nor_o seek_v to_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o please_a of_o that_o fleshly_a body_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n alas_o in_o pleasure_v thy_o body_n thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o make_v thy_o body_n thy_o heaven_n and_o thou_o testifie_v plain_o that_o thou_o want_v that_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o heavenly_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n thus_o far_o for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n learn_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o fleshly_a sense_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o life_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o death_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o glory_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o a_o glory_n belong_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o say_v he_o shall_v get_v a_o building_n not_o a_o silly_a house_n as_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v but_o a_o fair_a building_n he_o call_v the_o body_n which_o we_o have_v present_o a_o house_n but_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v he_o term_v it_o a_o building_n thou_o get_v this_o body_n from_o nature_n that_o other_o be_v above_o nature_n nature_n can_v give_v thou_o that_o other_o body_n god_n shall_v give_v thou_o it_o above_o nature_n and_o against_o nature_n what_o building_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o house_n not_o build_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v build_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n the_o lord_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n build_v up_o this_o build_n the_o former_a house_n of_o this_o body_n be_v unstable_a and_o have_v no_o abide_n for_o this_o body_n pass_v away_o but_o this_o second_o building_n be_v a_o house_n that_o shall_v never_o fall_v nor_o slit_v but_o shall_v be_v eternal_a when_o thou_o shall_v get_v this_o building_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v where_o shall_v this_o building_n be_v build_v man_n regard_v much_o situation_n in_o building_n this_o house_n in_o the_o which_o we_o dwell_v here_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n pitch_v sometime_o in_o this_o place_n &_o sometime_o in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o build_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o i_o assure_v thou_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o glorify_v &_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o shall_v no_o more_o return_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n can_v bear_v a_o glorify_a person_n christ_n be_v glorify_v can_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o go_v to_o that_o glorious_a mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v no_o soon_o be_v glorify_v but_o thou_o shall_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v well_o then_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n here_o but_o it_o aggrege_v that_o pass_a glory_n every_o word_n let_v we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o tell_v nay_o paul_n can_v tell_v thou_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o glorify_a body_n he_o have_v give_v but_o a_o little_a inkling_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o building_n whereof_o he_o tell_v thou_o yet_o mark_v who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v this_o it_o be_v paul_n how_o speak_v he_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v it_o his_o mouth_n that_o speak_v it_o no_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o body_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o extol_n of_o that_o building_n that_o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o as_o a_o silly_a man_n in_o a_o cottage_n appoint_v to_o glory_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o now_o sit_v in_o a_o silly_a house_n but_o i_o shall_v once_o sit_v in_o a_o glorious_a palace_n so_o mark_v faith_n will_v cause_v the_o soul_n mount_v up_o above_o the_o body_n and_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n faith_n and_o hope_n will_v lift_v it_o up_o and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o same_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o three_o chapt._n to_o the_o philip_n &_o the_o 30_o vers_fw-la by_o faith_n and_o hope_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n get_v therefore_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o enter_v thou_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o before_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n they_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n put_v thou_o in_o possession_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o too-looke_a to_o heaven_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o paul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o glory_n the_o cottager_n that_o have_v not_o a_o too-looke_a to_o a_o better_a house_n be_v a_o fool_n to_o despise_v his_o cottage_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o too-looke_a to_o a_o better_a who_o can_v blame_v he_o to_o despise_v this_o cottage_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o my_o counsel_n before_o thou_o dislodge_v out_o of_o this_o body_n for_o as_o frail_a as_o it_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o better_a go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o house_n door_n except_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o glorious_a house_n i_o assure_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a house_n and_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o lodge_v in_o thou_o shall_v enter_v in_o a_o worse_o thou_o shall_v get_v that_o body_n again_o which_o be_v evil_a before_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_a for_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v shoot_v into_o that_o body_n again_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v shoot_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o that_o foul_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n so_o brethren_n look_v for_o a_o glorious_a building_n &_o thou_o that_o esteem_v not_o of_o this_o body_n be_v careful_a for_o a_o better_a a_o vain_a prodigal_a man_n will_v cast_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o better_a lodging_n thereto_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o man_n in_o these_o day_n that_o will_v not_o hazard_v and_o cast_v out_o his_o life_n for_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n trust_v thou_o that_o that_o soul_n of_o thou_o shall_v get_v any_o better_a lodging_n hereafter_o and_o thou_o not_o provide_v thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o nay_o nay_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o what_o better_a cause_n can_v be_v than_o christ_n cause_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o life_n assure_v thou_o thou_o that_o will_v die_v for_o christ_n cause_n thou_o shall_v get_v a_o build_n in_o heaven_n thou_o that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n death_n shall_v be_v advantage_n to_o thou_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o a_o too-looking_a to_o that_o heavenly_a building_n &_o a_o assurance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o assurance_n that_o paul_n have_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v learn_v how_o he_o ground_v this_o assurance_n and_o what_o warrande_n he_o have_v for_o he_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o word_n as_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o word_n as_o to_o say_v i_o hope_v nay_o but_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o warrant_n of_o thy_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o i_o assure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v heaven_n it_o be_v a_o straight_a way_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a hard_a to_o get_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o get_v a_o assurance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a after_o death_n then_o look_v what_o warrande_n this_o man_n paul_n have_v that_o thou_o may_v press_n to_o have_v the_o like_a the_o first_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n be_v in_o this_o second_o verse_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v to_o put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n wherewith_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n these_o be_v his_o word_n then_o his_o first_o warrande_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o that_o same_o glory_n what_o sort_n of_o desire_n an_o earre_v desire_n with_o sigh_v and_o sob_v not_o a_o cold_a desire_n but_o day_n and_o night_n cry_v and_o sob_v for_o life_n think_v thou_o so_o easy_o to_o get_v heaven_n that_o can_v never_o say_v earnest_o in_o thy_o heart_n god_n give_v i_o that_o heavenly_a life_n no_o thou_o will_v be_v
disappoint_v it_o be_v the_o violent_a that_o enter_v into_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 12._o as_o you_o will_v see_v a_o man_n violent_o thrust_v in_o at_o a_o door_n thou_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n make_v thou_o for_o throng_v through_o till_o all_o thy_o guts_n be_v almost_o thrust_v out_o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n use_v these_o argument_n against_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v sigh_v for_o heaven_n first_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o element_n the_o senseless_a and_o dumb_a reature_n which_o sob_n and_o groan_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o travel_v for_o that_o time_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o birtâ—_n o_o miserable_a man_n the_o earth_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o the_o floor_n thou_o sit_v on_o be_v sigh_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v that_o carcase_n of_o thou_o to_o heaven_n the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o heaven_n all_o sigh_v for_o that_o last_o deliverance_n the_o glory_n appertain_v to_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v laugh_v alas_o what_o shall_v betide_v thou_o the_o other_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o the_o sigh_v of_o man_n who_o have_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o also_o say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n thou_o that_o have_v not_o get_v the_o spirit_n shall_v never_o sigh_v for_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o shed_v one_o tear_n for_o heaven_n it_o must_v only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n that_o must_v fetch_v up_o the_o sigh_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tear_n in_o the_o eye_n roman_z 8._o 26._o so_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o who_o have_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n now_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o ever_o we_o shall_v obtain_v glory_n than_o this_o sigh_v in_o heart_n for_o it_o and_o this_o earnest_a desire_n thereof_o if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n desirous_a of_o glory_n a_o sure_a argument_n thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v matth._n 5._o 6._o seek_v thou_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o thy_o glory_n assure_v thou_o thou_o shall_v get_v a_o sweet_a fill_n mark_v it_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o through_o this_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glory_n a_o assurance_n that_o thou_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n but_o look_v to_o your_o experience_n that_o desire_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o begin_v of_o that_o life_n and_o glory_n but_o so_o soon_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a begin_v to_o rise_v with_o joy_n who_o ever_o yet_o be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o sigh_n from_o his_o heart_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o feel_v not_o with_o that_o sigh_n a_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n learn_v it_o by_o your_o experience_n this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o desire_n and_o thirst_n of_o glory_n put_v we_o in_o present_a possession_n of_o a_o part_n of_o glory_n ere_o thou_o come_v to_o it_o desire_v it_o earnest_o and_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o shall_v be_v present_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o shall_v not_o get_v it_o all_o here_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o other_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o heaven_n which_o thou_o get_v begin_v in_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n always_o look_v ever_o for_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v by_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o joy_n the_o one_o by_o sight_n the_o other_o by_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o the_o joy_n by_o faith_n be_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n the_o joy_n by_o sight_n be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v christ_n the_o joy_n by_o faith_n be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n a_o far_o of_o and_o yet_o we_o rejoice_v and_o love_v he_o that_o be_v far_o absent_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o faith_n have_v a_o joy_n that_o it_o enjoy_v by_o speak_v and_o think_v sight_n have_v the_o joy_n that_o it_o enjoy_v by_o presence_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o eye_n great_a in_o quantity_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o great_a for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o his_o home_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o sight_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o glorious_a lord_n face_n to_o face_n who_o we_o see_v only_o now_o by_o faith_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n which_o endure_v our_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o so_o full_a o_o how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o joy_n at_o the_o perfect_a see_v of_o christ_n think_v never_o to_o have_v the_o joy_n by_o sight_n after_o this_o life_n except_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o have_v the_o joy_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o earnest-penny_n of_o the_o other_o &_o except_v by_o faith_n thou_o once_o get_v a_o joy_n before_o thou_o depart_v from_o this_o life_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v joy_n in_o he_o so_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o have_v that_o desire_n of_o heaven_n sigh_v and_o sob_v and_o desire_v with_o paul_n for_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o charter_n &_o evidence_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a inheritance_n &_o never_o earthly_a lord_n have_v a_o sure_a charter_n of_o his_o land_n than_o thou_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n have_v of_o thy_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o these_o earthly_a evidence_n of_o land_n be_v without_o they_o in_o their_o kist_n but_o this_o evidence_n of_o thou_o be_v write_v &_o ingraff_v in_o thy_o hart_n now_o when_o extremity_n be_v threaten_v it_o be_v time_n to_o seek_v thy_o warrant_n of_o this_o heavenly_a in_o heritance_n this_o present_a country_n be_v good_a forthee_o &_o the_o best_a country_n that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v see_v except_o thou_o find_v this_o warrant_n of_o sigh_v and_o desire_v for_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o let_v scorner_n &_o mocker_n scorn_v as_o they_o will_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v pour_v forth_o tear_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o y_o â—_o lord_n have_v be_v desire_v these_o many_o day_n past_a he_o have_v benegent_o draw_v out_o of_o we_o this_o sense_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o press_v it_o out_o of_o we_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v burst_v out_o in_o tear_n and_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o sob_v and_o desire_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n to_o be_v dissolve_v thou_o have_v no_o true_a matter_n of_o joy_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v none_o heart_n to_o sigh_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n against_o god_n servant_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v visit_v they_o well_o the_o lord_n shall_v wring_v out_o tear_n out_o of_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n that_o will_v not_o sob_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o church_n then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n sigh_v for_o and_o what_o desire_v he_o he_o desire_v a_o new_a clothing_n to_o be_v put_v one_o above_o as_o a_o clothing_n that_o be_v he_o will_v keep_v this_o same_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o cast_v off_o this_o filthy_a garment_n of_o sinand_n death_n &_o put_v on_o that_o glorious_a shape_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v clothe_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a so_o this_o body_n shall_v remain_v in_o substance_n but_o o_o the_o glory_n and_o immortality_n of_o it_o mark_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o lodging_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v another_o body_n in_o substance_n than_o this_o body_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o same_o body_n in_o substance_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v here_o herein_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n this_o body_n be_v vile_a it_o be_v mortal_a full_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n unglorious_a ignominious_a full_a of_o corruption_n weak_a infirm_a but_o when_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o 43._o 44._o say_v the_o body_n be_v saw_v in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n
true_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v yet_o and_o this_o flourish_a of_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o find_v yet_o perfect_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o he_o with_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o shall_v once_o be_v find_v true_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o new_a creature_n when_o we_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v reign_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o now_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v by_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a he_o say_v behold_v mark_v the_o word_n hereby_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o alteration_n and_o renew_n of_o these_o creature_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n difficile_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n no_o the_o dumb_a &_o senseless_a creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n fire_n water_n aâ—â—e_n but_o they_o be_v all_o benefit_a by_o that_o change_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o receive_v some_o alteration_n from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_a the_o angel_n who_o be_v before_o in_o glory_n be_v better_v and_o their_o glory_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o 3._o 10._o and_o col._n 1._o 20._o show_v tâ—â—â—_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o their_o estate_n of_o this_o heaven_n sun_n moon_n star_n earth_n water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n these_o creature_n from_o the_o begin_n ever_o alter_v with_o man_n when_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o perfection_n these_o creature_n be_v in_o their_o perfection_n the_o heaven_n in_o his_o perfection_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n fall_v they_o fall_v also_o the_o heaven_n fall_v from_o his_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v for_o man_n rom._n 8._o 20._o as_o man_n grow_v old_a that_o be_v as_o he_o grow_v in_o sin_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o sin_n come_v to_o the_o height_n which_o fall_v in_o that_o same_o period_n of_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n then_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n superabounded_a and_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o come_v at_o that_o period_n of_o time_n when_o the_o world_n superabounded_a in_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n the_o world_n have_v present_o perish_v so_o i_o say_v as_o man_n grow_v old_a by_o sin_n the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n grow_v old_a alasâ—man_n by_o sin_n defile_v the_o air_n the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o o_o man_n for_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v run_v forward_o in_o offend_v thy_o creator_n thou_o draw_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o thou_o and_o again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a creature_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n be_v benefit_v with_o that_o benefit_n of_o man_n &_o get_v a_o renew_n as_o man_n their_o lord_n be_v renew_v again_o after_o christ_n come_n when_o man_n begin_v of_o new_a to_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v old_a than_o the_o creature_n also_o begin_v to_o grow_v old_a so_o man_n grow_v in_o sin_n draw_v after_o he_o the_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o decay_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n decay_v also_o and_o therefore_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 22._o say_v that_o the_o senseless_a &_o dumb_a creature_n groan_v and_o make_v a_o moan_n for_o sin_n mourn_v as_o a_o woman_n traveil_v of_o birth_n &_o fain_o will_v be_v deliver_v so_o the_o earth_n will_v fain_o be_v quite_o of_o thou_o o_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v on_o y_o â—_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o thou_o for_o sin_n fie_o on_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o groan_v for_o sin_n thou_o shall_v either_o groan_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o get_v relief_n or_o thou_o shall_v groan_v after_o this_o life_n for_o ever_o without_o relief_n this_o be_v the_o groan_a that_o the_o poor_a creature_n make_v for_o the_o bear_n of_o thou_o &_o the_o earth_n will_v â—aine_o serve_v god_n in_o she_o own_o kind_n but_o she_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o thy_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o 20_o and_o therefore_o she_o groan_v so_o the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v weary_a and_o cry_v lord_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o vanity_n and_o be_v cry_v this_o day_n this_o same_o hour_n but_o man_n for_o who_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o this_o misery_n and_o vanity_n be_v go_v play_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o groan_v well_o at_o last_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v coloss_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o then_o the_o earth_n which_o groan_v with_o they_o when_o they_o groan_v shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o they_o and_o then_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v receive_v newness_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v 2._o epist_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v this_o same_o heaven_n in_o substance_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v new_a and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a &_o then_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o a_o sinful_a man_n thou_o sinner_n shall_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o look_v to_o this_o heaven_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v shall_v get_v this_o privilege_n they_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o this_o new_a earth_n you_o see_v then_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o creature_n evanish_v according_a to_o man_n estate_n and_o alter_v as_o man_n do_v and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o creature_n shall_v have_v the_o participation_n with_o man_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o long_v for_o this_o for_o the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o text._n learn_v here_o you_o see_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la creature_n get_v renew_v as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o mark_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o second_o room_n man_n be_v first_o renew_v than_o the_o creature_n be_v renew_v man_n have_v his_o preferment_n first_o next_o the_o creature_n be_v renew_v but_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o man_n be_v renew_v and_o prefer_v for_o man_n be_v first_o graff_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o jesus_n the_o head_n y_z e_z church_n the_o body_n and_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n member_n of_o that_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o 23._o but_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v renew_v they_o be_v not_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n the_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v renew_v be_v not_o call_v to_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v renew_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o no_o such_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o those_o creature_n as_o be_v betwixt_o he_o &_o his_o church_n then_o see_v these_o creature_n that_o be_v renew_v with_o man_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o lord_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o y_o â—_o glory_n of_o man_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v new_a &_o very_o glorious_a yet_o all_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o glory_n of_o man_n thou_o o_o man_n shall_v shine_v in_o body_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o thousand_o stage_n matth._n 13._o 43._o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v so_o make_v with_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o y_z e_z glory_n of_o man_n but_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n thou_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o with_o thy_o glory_n all_o this_o tell_v we_o what_o glory_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o see_v this_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o renovation_n be_v so_o glorious_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o pass_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n a_o renew_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v renew_v this_o be_v a_o ground_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n
body_n there_o be_v many_o who_o if_o they_o have_v their_o body_n well_o dispose_v be_v at_o ease_n then_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v they_o be_v heavy_o displease_v than_o they_o groan_v and_o sigh_v no_o our_o misery_n begin_v not_o at_o our_o body_n it_o begin_v within_o we_o at_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o at_o y_z e_z inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n &_o light_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o shall_v guide_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o soul_n now_o the_o sickness_n of_o it_o be_v madness_n it_o be_v blind_a ignorant_a without_o judgement_n and_o we_o be_v mad_a fool_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o man_n bear_v in_o y_z e_z earth_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o fool_n thou_o be_v bear_v a_o mad_a body_n and_o beside_o thyself_o thou_o will_v think_v thyself_o very_o wise_a &_o thy_o wit_n will_v compass_v heaven_n &_o earth_n yea_o &_o other_o that_o look_v to_o thou_o will_v think_v thou_o wise_a but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o than_o nature_n thou_o be_v a_o fool_n as_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o very_a deed_n who_o think_v he_o speak_v always_o a_o oracle_n even_o so_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o count_v thyself_o wise_a the_o wise_a thou_o think_v thyself_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o a_o fool_n all_o this_o be_v to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o none_o be_v wise_a without_o god_n for_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v be_v foolishness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a without_o god_n shall_v curse_v his_o wisdom_n one_o day_n and_o say_v that_o all_o be_v but_o madness_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v curse_v that_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v without_o god_n this_o natural_a sickness_n go_v further_o down_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n it_o tarry_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o next_o we_o become_v main_a rebel_n against_o god_n he_o that_o be_v mad_a he_o be_v set_v to_o rebel_n and_o he_o be_v froward_a ever_o incline_v to_o disobedience_n against_o god._n brethren_n you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o fool_n among_o man_n some_o fool_n be_v silly_a simple_a fool_n other_o fool_n be_v malicious_a fool_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a fool_n but_o malicious_a fool_n evermore_o rebel_n and_o displease_v god._n if_o we_o compare_v thâ—se_a two_o sort_n of_o fool_n together_o the_o second_o be_v worst_a lord_n save_v we_o from_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n for_o i_o tell_v thou_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v but_o it_o have_v some_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v altogether_o incline_v to_o rebellion_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o spunke_n of_o light_n leave_v in_o nature_n it_o will_v travel_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o put_v in_o the_o finger_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o put_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o travel_v to_o reform_v thy_o heart_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o reform_v it_o shall_v evermore_o carry_v thou_o the_o wrong_a way_n so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n now_o come_v on_o the_o third_o thy_o misery_n end_v not_o here_o mark_v and_o travel_v to_o find_v this_o in_o experience_n fie_v on_o we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v god_n aright_o the_o third_o part_n stand_v in_o action_n for_o the_o mad_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n must_v break_v out_o in_o some_o action_n can_v a_o mad_a and_o rebellious_a body_n be_v idle_a he_o call_v ouâ—_n work_v waver_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n can_v a_o mad_a man_n keep_v the_o high_a way_n no_o but_o evermore_o he_o go_v to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o no_o more_o can_v we_o by_o nature_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a way_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v mad_a froward_a and_o disobedient_a it_o be_v true_a natural_a man_n will_v do_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a in_o themselves_o but_o no_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o right_o that_o have_v y_o to_o rebellion_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o we_o do_v nothing_o right_o but_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n albeit_o the_o action_n be_v never_o so_o good_a if_o thou_o seek_v not_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o do_v right_o thou_o may_v well_o do_v it_o to_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o thou_o may_v get_v thanks_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o it_o but_o thou_o shall_v get_v none_o at_o god_n hand_n so_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v the_o action_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o please_v god_n first_o look_v that_o thy_o action_n be_v good_a and_o then_o look_v to_o god_n in_o thy_o action_n then_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o misery_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n first_o madness_n in_o the_o mind_n second_o maliciousness_n in_o the_o heart_n three_o his_o action_n be_v wavering_n all_o wander_a out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o go_v forward_o he_o describe_v this_o waver_a and_o he_o call_v it_o serve_v it_o stand_v in_o slavery_n his_o whole_a life-time_n be_v but_o a_o service_n and_o slavery_n the_o natural_a man_n if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o a_o servant_n buy_v and_o sell_v for_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n roman_n 7._o 15._o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n if_o he_o be_v without_o the_o new_a man_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v have_v many_o servant_n under_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a slave_n himself_o yea_o he_o be_v a_o great_a servant_n than_o the_o very_a kitchen_n boy_n and_o the_o most_o abject_a servant_n in_o his_o house_n but_o to_o who_o be_v this_o service_n do_v to_o who_o be_v we_o slave_n in_o plain_a talk_n he_o say_v to_o concupiscence_n he_o call_v they_o pleasure_n but_o fiâ—_n on_o they_o how_o beit_v they_o be_v sweet_a thing_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o sour_a end_n harlotry_n be_v sweet_a for_o a_o time_n but_o o_o that_o bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o murder_v but_o o_o that_o bitterness_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a than_o the_o very_a gall_n paul_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o aâ—varietie_n and_o diversity_n of_o lust_n thou_o that_o serve_v thy_o own_o lust_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o one_o master_n only_o but_o to_o a_o hundred_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o unclean_a master_n of_o diverse_a quality_n brethren_n be_v these_o our_o master_n fie_o upon_o they_o the_o service_n do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a service_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o lord_n when_o thou_o look_v to_o thy_o kitchen_n boy_n thou_o will_v think_v his_o service_n vile_a but_o fie_o upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a slave_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a servant_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o slave_n for_o thy_o service_n be_v do_v to_o thy_o filthy_a pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o they_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v many_o master_n who_o thou_o serve_v and_o therefore_o you_o will_v see_v these_o man_n who_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n to_o be_v the_o weary_a body_n y_o â—_o ever_o live_v even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v draw_v through_o a_o mire_n for_o the_o only_a true_a and_o clean_a service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o that_o only_a one_o god_n the_o only_a repose_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v on_o that_o one_o god_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n but_o on_o he_o away_o with_o that_o creature_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o soul_n lust_n of_o this_o earth_n that_o be_v no_o rest_n to_o he_o here_o and_o woe_n to_o that_o rest_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n so_o there_o be_v the_o master_n which_o we_o serve_v foul_a concupiscence_n and_o fleshlie_o lust_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v will_v a_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o concupiscence_n i_o answer_v the_o seed_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o every_o man_n so_o all_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o thou_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o be_v within_o thou_o no_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o these_o lust_n which_o bud_n out_o into_o action_n it_o will_v lurk_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o winter_n but_o in_o the_o spring_n it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v thou_o have_v it_o when_o thou_o feel_v the_o stink_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o first_o answer_n the_o seed_n of_o
forefather_n he_o pay_v his_o tithe_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n do_v even_o so_o we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v we_o make_v all_o defection_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o upon_o this_o defection_n there_o follow_v a_o guiltiness_n wherethorow_a there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v everlastinglie_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o all_o this_o world_n but_o that_o first_o apostasy_n only_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o of_o thy_o everlasting_a damnation_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n there_o be_v thy_o obligation_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a death_n and_o to_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o a_o foul_a and_o horrible_a corruption_n that_o enter_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o whole_a as_o one_o intch_n man_n be_v a_o vile_a leprous_a creature_n there_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a intch_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o all_o be_v infect_v for_o brethren_n that_o first_o defection_n pass_v not_o away_o so_o but_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o fearful_a ruin_n and_o wrack_n to_o mankind_n and_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o foul_a stink_n and_o terrible_a darkness_n and_o that_o come_v of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n and_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o own_o guiltiness_n &_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o sundry_a way_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o set_v down_o this_o guiltiness_n when_o he_o saâ—eth_v we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n this_o second_o part_n of_o it_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n call_v here_o flesh_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n for_o by_o flesh_n we_o understand_v not_o this_o fleshlie_o and_o bodily_a lump_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o nor_o yet_o as_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o concupiscence_n in_o this_o lump_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n no_o no_o but_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o corruption_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o intch_n free_a from_o that_o pest_n the_o lord_n who_o make_v man_n genes_n 8._o 21._o express_v the_o work_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o fall_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o look_v and_o see_v this_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a in_o agination_n of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a continual_o which_o word_n import_v that_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n yea_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o imagine_v think_v and_o forge_v evil_a wickedness_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mischief_n and_o when_o he_o see_v this_o he_o utter_v a_o sad_a and_o a_o heavy_a voice_n it_o forthink_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o make_v man_n genes_n 6._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n no_o question_n that_o make_v the_o creator_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o make_v man_n what_o be_v man_n now_o but_o a_o filthy_a creature_n and_o a_o pest_n to_o infect_v heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o incomparable_a greatness_n of_o this_o evil_a which_o be_v in_o man_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o as_o for_o the_o body_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o never_o leave_v that_o body_n till_o it_o resolve_v it_o in_o earth_n again_o which_o otherwise_o be_v make_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o death_n come_v it_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o great_a and_o fearful_a sickness_n and_o disease_n where_o from_o come_v these_o biles_fw-la the_o fever_n the_o palsy_n the_o pest_n the_o leprosy_n and_o other_o disease_n but_o from_o this_o corruption_n but_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n brethren_n there_o be_v never_o a_o power_n nor_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o all_o be_v infect_v this_o pest_n it_o have_v not_o only_o infect_v the_o inferior_a appetite_n as_o the_o blind_a philosopher_n think_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v this_o day_n affirm_v but_o where_o begin_v it_o what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o understanding_n the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v reason_n this_o corruption_n it_o have_v so_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o when_o as_o that_o understanding_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o light_n go_v before_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n motion_n and_o thought_n the_o right_a way_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n it_o do_v nothing_o but_o fight_n and_o repine_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n y_z t_o god_n have_v create_v this_o understanding_n and_o yet_o it_o fight_v against_o he_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8_o 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v enemy_n against_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a understanding_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n let_v be_v the_o inferior_a appetite_n and_o therefore_o ephes_n 4._o 23._o he_o desire_v not_o only_o that_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n shall_v be_v renew_v but_o that_o regeneration_n shall_v begin_v at_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o the_o soul_n even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n then_o you_o see_v this_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o that_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v turn_v unto_o terrible_a darkness_n and_o that_o this_o wisdom_n fight_v direct_o against_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n of_o man_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n set_v down_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o law_n but_o chief_o against_o that_o which_o be_v more_o against_o his_o wisdom_n manifest_v in_o the_o euangell_n he_o esteem_v it_o natural_o to_o be_v but_o mere_a foolishness_n that_o ever_o a_o man_n shall_v get_v salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a man_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o and_o to_o go_v fordward_o this_o pest_n cease_v not_o here_o nor_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n only_o but_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n it_o have_v enter_v so_o into_o his_o will_n that_o when_o as_o this_o will_n of_o we_o this_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o call_v the_o will_n shall_v have_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o the_o reason_n go_v before_o &_o inform_v what_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o pursew_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o eschew_v it_o fight_v not_o only_o direct_o against_o that_o most_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o even_o against_o that_o sponke_n of_o knowledge_n light_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n for_o when_o man_n fall_v in_o adam_n the_o lord_n take_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o light_n from_o man_n but_o he_o leave_v in_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o man_n some_o sponke_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n whereby_o he_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v his_o creator_n and_o he_o leave_v in_o man_n also_o some_o knowledge_n &_o judgement_n of_o politic_a thing_n concern_v our_o conversation_n &_o deal_n with_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v just_a &_o what_o be_v unjust_a what_o be_v reasonable_a &_o what_o be_v unreasonable_a he_o leave_v in_o he_o also_o some_o judgement_n &_o discretion_n of_o natural_a thing_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v set_v up_o man_n as_o brutish_a as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o the_o rage_a corruption_n of_o the_o malicious_a will_n repine_v against_o this_o sponke_n and_o strive_v to_o blot_n it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o utter_v itself_o to_o reformation_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o discharge_v a_o duty_n to_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o brute_n as_o beast_n as_o it_o go_v with_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 24._o who_o he_o give_v over_o unto_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o that_o
it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n the_o weak_a body_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o earth_n then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o the_o change_n be_v in_o quality_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o when_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v transform_v not_o abolish_v but_o transform_v in_o quality_n our_o vile_a body_n like_v to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n christ_n keep_v in_o y_z e_z heaven_n that_o same_o very_a body_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n &_o thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o body_n in_o heaven_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o earth_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o quality_n as_o far_o as_o y_z e_z heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v different_a brethren_n this_o minister_v comfort_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o natural_o we_o love_v this_o body_n then_o let_v this_o comfort_v thou_o that_o suppose_v thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o this_o body_n yet_o thou_o shall_v get_v it_o again_o another_o comfort_n death_n can_v destroy_v it_o the_o grave_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v up_o that_o body_n but_o the_o grave_n shall_v keep_v it_o &_o the_o dust_n &_o substance_n thereof_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o render_v it_o again_o life_n shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n but_o death_n nor_o the_o grave_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o body_n of_o godâ—_n elect_n but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n paul_n minister_v these_o two_o consolation_n against_o death_n he_o say_v the_o body_n must_v die_v because_o of_o sin_n but_o he_o subjoin_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v live_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n shall_v take_v it_o &_o cover_v it_o with_o that_o blood_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a soul_n yet_o assoon_o as_o the_o father_n blink_v upon_o it_o wimple_a and_o wrap_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n immediate_o he_o bid_v it_o pass_v to_o glory_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v shall_v we_o have_v no_o consolation_n in_o the_o body_n he_o answer_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n what_o then_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v raise_v your_o body_n that_o same_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o grave_n that_o same_o body_n by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o learn_v then_o if_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n once_o take_v lodging_n in_o you_o he_o shall_v never_o leave_v you_o in_o soul_n nor_o body_n he_o shall_v accompany_v the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o convoy_n the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n shall_v go_v with_o y_z e_z soul_n &_o lift_v it_o up_o the_o earth_n get_v the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v remain_v with_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o and_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v gather_v it_o together_o and_o make_v it_o a_o whole_a body_n so_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v once_o lodge_v this_o guest_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n nor_o none_o other_o power_n ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o because_o that_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o remain_v with_o they_o now_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v and_o object_v thou_o will_v not_o want_v the_o body_n why_o sigh_v thou_o then_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o desire_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v the_o body_n we_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n we_o sigh_v &_o be_v burden_a but_o mark_v our_o desire_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v as_o some_o will_v say_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o bone_n to_o the_o dunghill_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o body_n but_o think_v thou_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n without_o a_o body_n no_o but_o will_v be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v have_v this_o fair_a cloak_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o this_o body_n that_o it_o may_v consume_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o this_o stink_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n learn_v then_o first_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v a_o burden_n he_o say_v we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n sigh_n and_o be_v burden_a it_o be_v a_o load_n lay_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n but_o a_o burthenable_a tabernacle_n as_o a_o house_n smother_a he_o down_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o appearant_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o learn_v second_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n if_o the_o body_n be_v a_o burden_n than_o the_o soul_n must_v sigh_v &_o groan_v as_o a_o man_n under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o house_n of_o mourning_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o dwell_v therein_o the_o wanton_a light_a man_n think_v this_o body_n which_o he_o bear_v about_o to_o be_v no_o burden_n and_o will_v run_v and_o leap_v with_o it_o as_o though_o this_o carcase_n be_v as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n alas_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n he_o be_v senseless_a and_o like_o one_o in_o a_o fever_n and_o in_o a_o rage_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v nor_o what_o he_o suffer_v a_o mountain_n be_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o woe_n to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v so_o wanton_a under_o this_o misery_n amend_v in_o time_n or_o the_o lord_n shâ—ll_v thrust_v thou_o down_o to_o hell_n fie_o on_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o bethania_n the_o house_n of_o mourning_n &_o can_v not_o mourn_v mourn_v in_o time_n or_o else_o i_o assure_v thou_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n who_o dwell_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n sigh_v and_o desire_v as_o a_o womâ—n_n with_o child_n to_o be_v relieve_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o desire_n the_o end_n of_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o that_o they_o will_v be_v quite_o of_o the_o house_n as_o many_o desire_n that_o be_v wrong_v for_o many_o will_v mourn_v under_o this_o house_n desperate_o and_o the_o body_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o and_o their_o life_n will_v be_v unpleasant_a to_o they_o they_o will_v think_v to_o get_v a_o relief_n of_o the_o burden_n by_o the_o want_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o will_v put_v hand_n in_o themselves_o but_o then_o begin_v their_o everlasting_a mourning_n for_o they_o never_o know_v what_o mourning_n be_v till_o that_o end_n come_v so_o then_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n but_o the_o way_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o put_v on_o a_o clothing_n on_o this_o body_n and_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n it_o be_v clothe_v with_o mortality_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o mourning_n it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n that_o cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v but_o sin_n that_o possess_v thy_o body_n and_o corrupt_v the_o marrow_n of_o thy_o bone_n death_n accompany_v sin_n then_o this_o mortality_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o the_o remedy_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o life_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n suck_v in_o by_o faith_n a_o drop_n of_o that_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v not_o destroy_v thy_o body_n but_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o death_n &_o sin_n that_o possess_v thy_o body_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o moment_n will_v swallow_v up_o all_o that_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o misery_n that_o lie_v on_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o way_n to_o dwell_v with_o ease_n in_o the_o body_n seek_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o seek_v the_o slaughter_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o lie_v
upon_o thy_o body_n otherwise_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o shall_v perish_v the_o house_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o man_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v remember_v then_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o matter_n to_o be_v scorn_v withal_o they_o be_v not_o word_n nay_o nay_o think_v gravelie_o of_o they_o and_o before_o thy_o soul_n be_v dislodge_v look_v that_o thou_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o better_a life_n look_v that_o thou_o find_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v the_o death_n of_o mortality_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n that_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o second_o sermon_n ii_o cor._n chap._n v._n verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o bold_a though_o we_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n verse_n 7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n verse_n 8_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a &_o love_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n brethren_n you_o that_o be_v present_v the_o last_o day_n hear_v what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v against_o death_n &_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o chap._n precede_v &_o 18._o vers_fw-la be_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o end_n that_o he_o be_v once_o to_o attain_v to_o there_o come_v in_o betwixt_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o light_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o life_n a_o cloud_n of_o death_n to_o have_v catch_v away_o out_o of_o his_o eye_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a all_o too-looke_a to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o remedic_n against_o it_o we_o show_v you_o be_v faith_n and_o a_o constant_a hope_n with_o a_o sharp_a earnest_a and_o steadfast_a look_v even_o to_o pierce_v in_o throrow_a death_n and_o that_o cloud_n of_o death_n and_o through_o death_n to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o life_n and_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o lie_v hide_v up_o in_o heaven_n beyond_o death_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o body_n and_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v yet_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o build_n for_o a_o house_n a_o building_n that_o be_v from_o god_n not_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o a_o eternal_a building_n that_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o carth_n when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o this_o remedy_n he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o by_o a_o sure_a faith_n that_o after_o death_n he_o shall_v live_v again_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o mortal_a body_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o glorious_a body_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o his_o assurance_n be_v from_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v of_o life_n sigh_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o desire_n never_o disappoint_v man_n never_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o life_n &_o glory_n and_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o glory_n that_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o desire_n but_o who_o ever_o desire_v most_o earnest_o to_o be_v glorify_v most_o certain_o they_o live_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o this_o hour_n they_o be_v glorify_v there_o and_o none_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v have_v this_o desire_n and_o strive_v to_o throng_v into_o heaven_n violent_o mat._n 11._o 12._o but_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n after_o their_o depart_n now_o in_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v we_o follow_v out_o the_o assurance_n and_o warrande_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o assurance_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o these_o word_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n god_n have_v create_v we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o end_n this_o mortality_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n therefore_o live_v must_v we_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n therefore_o it_o can_v fail_v but_o we_o must_v be_v glorify_v learn_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o glorify_v be_v this_o it_o be_v god_n not_o man_n that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o create_v we_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o set_v before_o he_o of_o his_o work_n man_n may_v be_v disappoint_v for_o he_o will_v begin_v a_o work_n for_o some_o purpose_n but_o oft_o time_n he_o will_v be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o purpose_n he_o will_v build_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o never_o dwell_v in_o it_o another_o will_v dwell_v therein_o god_n when_o he_o work_v a_o work_n to_o any_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v disappoint_v all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o oppone_v to_o god_n work_n they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o work_n that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v such_o a_o work_n that_o tend_v to_o life_n as_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o roman_n 8._o 33._o will_v he_o justify_v thou_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v thou_o will_v he_o save_v thou_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o perish_v so_o be_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v conspire_v against_o his_o church_n he_o will_v have_v it_o safe_a and_o wonderful_o work_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n &_o every_o member_n thereof_o through_o death_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o man_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o work_n of_o god._n yet_o look_v to_o the_o word_n he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o to_o this_o end_n be_v god_n what_o creation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o be_v this_o that_o first_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o eva_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n not_o so_o that_o creation_n fail_v indeed_o we_o be_v first_o create_v to_o live_v and_o through_o that_o first_o creation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o get_v a_o certain_a right_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o right_a we_o lose_v in_o our_o own_o default_n we_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o right_n of_o our_o creation_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n so_o we_o must_v seek_v another_o creation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n for_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o first_o creation_n which_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o if_o thou_o stick_v to_o that_o first_o creation_n and_o old_a birthright_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n then_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o another_o what_o other_o make_n or_o create_v of_o we_o be_v this_o it_o be_v our_o regeneration_n or_o renew_v again_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o beget_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v call_v new_a creature_n 2._o corin._n 5._o 17._o then_o brethren_n will_v thou_o have_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o thou_o shall_v live_v after_o this_o life_n &_o woe_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o live_v not_o after_o this_o life_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o ever_o see_v this_o world_n and_o they_o get_v not_o a_o life_n after_o this_o life_n for_o this_o life_n will_v away_o look_v if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v look_v if_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v and_o find_v a_o slay_a of_o thy_o lust_n within_o thou_o look_v if_o thou_o find_v the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v within_o thou_o not_o this_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n begin_v in_o thou_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v this_o thou_o have_v a_o warrant_n that_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o albeit_o
heavenly_a glory_n shall_v be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o perâ—yting_n of_o our_o regeneration_n for_o when_o all_o this_o pelffrie_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o we_o shall_v full_o be_v renew_v as_o to_o the_o spirit_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o here_o dwell_v in_o thy_o body_n shall_v then_o glorify_v thy_o body_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v this_o regeneration_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o these_o two_o stand_v the_o perfection_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v out_o all_o the_o warrant_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o assure_v himself_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o next_o veâ—se_n then_o say_v he_o we_o have_v confidence_n always_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v have_v these_o warrande_n i_o have_v confidence_n always_o that_o be_v i_o be_o assure_v of_o my_o glory_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n import_v not_o only_o a_o assurance_n but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o sweet_a security_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o whensoever_o any_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o life_n than_o the_o soul_n with_o sweetness_n will_v rest_v then_o come_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n assure_v we_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o we_o die_v we_o be_v christ_n so_o this_o draw_v on_o that_o boldness_n &_o confidence_n then_o look_v the_o nature_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v build_v and_o stand_v upon_o these_o three_o pillar_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o life_n regeneration_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o three_o prop_n thereof_o which_o be_v sensible_a to_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o then_o of_o this_o rise_v the_o sweet_a confidence_n of_o glory_n and_o security_n the_o repose_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o break_v out_o in_o a_o glory_v as_o this_o same_o apostle_n upon_o this_o confidence_n in_o his_o soul_n break_v out_o &_o say_v what_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n no_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o victorious_a through_o he_o that_o love_a us._n rom._n 8._o 35._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o these_o three_o pillar_n security_n and_o confidence_n be_v build_v upon_o faith_n than_o boldness_n in_o mouth_n will_v say_v i_o defy_v all_o contrary_a power_n lay_v the_o sword_n lay_v fire_n lay_v death_n before_o i_o it_o will_v say_v i_o defy_v they_o all_o yea_o let_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hâ—ll_v come_v before_o a_o man_n &_o his_o faith_n be_v well_o build_v and_o confidence_n on_o faith_n he_o will_v defy_v they_o all_o yea_o albeit_o they_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o he_o for_o it_o thou_o stand_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v live_v albeit_o thou_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n yet_o all_o the_o world_n can_v separate_v thou_o from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n seek_v this_o life_n now_o in_o time_n that_o in_o trouble_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o sever_v thou_o from_o he_o yet_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o full_a contentation_n in_o heart_n for_o all_o this_o assurance_n for_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v at_o home_n with_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v far_o from_o a_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v abroad_o alas_o thou_o be_v â—t_z home_o aâ—_n thy_o house_n and_o fire_n thou_o be_v far_o abroad_o from_o thy_o home_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o this_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n from_o the_o lord_n brethren_n you_o shall_v learn_v here_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o confidence_n &_o contentation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v contentation_n &_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v confidence_n this_o apostle_n have_v confidence_n but_o not_o contentation_n thou_o be_v far_o deceive_v that_o think_v thou_o have_v sufficient_a contentation_n in_o this_o world_n woe_n be_v thou_o yea_o although_o thou_o have_v heavenly_a grace_n and_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v contentation_n either_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o sight_n all_o be_v nothing_o why_o because_o there_o can_v nor_o shall_v not_o be_v contentation_n here_o no_o the_o best_a and_o most_o confident_a man_n that_o live_v shall_v not_o think_v he_o have_v contentation_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o thy_o holiness_n faith_n confidence_n and_o hope_n shall_v not_o give_v thou_o full_a contentation_n all_o the_o kingdom_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o dirt_n and_o pelffrie_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v not_o give_v thou_o full_a contentation_n and_o yet_o the_o worldly_a fool_n will_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v contentation_n and_o sufficiency_n o_o but_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o that_o decree_v with_o his_o hart_n to_o make_v wide_a barn_n fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o luâ—e_v 12._o 20._o away_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o contentation_n in_o this_o earth_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v thou_o have_v contentation_n without_o christ_n will_v thou_o hauâ—_n sufficiency_n and_o not_o have_v he_o who_o be_v thy_o life_n &_o glory_n when_o thou_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n from_o christ_n and_o wander_v from_o thy_o country_n and_o inheritance_n will_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v thy_o heart_n desire_v have_v ever_o pilgrim_v full_a contentation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n then_o no_o contentation_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n but_o in_o christ_n i_o shall_v never_o think_v contentation_n to_o be_v in_o my_o soul_n till_o i_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n i_o give_v thou_o the_o same_o counsel_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o have_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n yet_o no_o contentation_n for_o my_o soul_n till_o i_o see_v christ_n for_o all_o our_o blessedness_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o because_o thou_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o as_o long_a as_o i_o be_o at_o home_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v close_v here_o within_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n i_o be_o absent_a from_o christ_n and_o this_o prison_n of_o my_o body_n so_o close_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v see_v christ_n brethren_n it_o be_v this_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sin_n and_o mortality_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o that_o hold_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sinful_a body_n to_o get_v that_o full_a sight_n of_o jesus_n albeit_o he_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n so_o thou_o must_v be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o mortality_n ere_o thou_o can_v see_v he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v think_v no_o contentation_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v christ_n nor_o get_v a_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o countenance_n therefore_o brethren_n take_v not_o so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o mortal_a body_n for_o i_o assure_v thou_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prison_n hold_v the_o faithful_a soul_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n but_o assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o it_o it_o shall_v mount_v immediate_o with_o joy_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o get_v full_a contentation_n in_o his_o face_n you_o think_v so_o long_o as_o you_o want_v these_o earthly_a thing_n you_o can_v get_v contentation_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n get_v this_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v have_v joy_n in_o infinite_a degree_n great_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v in_o earth_n and_o albeit_o the_o body_n shall_v lie_v here_o in_o grave_n and_o ignominy_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n we_o
think_v we_o can_v have_v none_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o joy_n except_o we_o have_v this_o earthly_a body_n there_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v so_o great_a joy_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v together_o but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v have_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v have_v together_o in_o this_o earth_n otherwise_o how_o will_v paul_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v dissolve_v he_o have_v that_o confidence_n and_o earnest-penny_n of_o glory_n except_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n alas_o we_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o we_o think_v joy_n can_v come_v except_o we_o get_v it_o in_o our_o earthly_a body_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n now_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o cast_v in_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n and_o a_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o say_v for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v all_o the_o sight_n which_o i_o have_v of_o he_o be_v afar_o of_o look_v how_o far_o the_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n also_o as_o far_o be_v jesus_n distant_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n there_o be_v only_o a_o far_a sight_n of_o he_o here_o all_o the_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o we_o have_v here_o be_v like_o a_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o sight_n we_o shall_v geâ—_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thou_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o fullness_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o thou_o see_v it_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o but_o thou_o shall_v once_o see_v it_o as_o a_o mountain_n in_o great_a fullness_n so_o paul_n say_v i_o see_v my_o lord_n but_o afar_o of_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o &_o beside_o this_o farne_n such_o a_o mist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o stink_a body_n of_o corruption_n betwixt_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o like_o a_o cloud_n that_o it_o hide_v my_o lord_n face_n from_o i_o so_o there_o be_v two_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o full_a sight_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n betwixt_o he_o &_o i_o the_o second_o be_v the_o smoke_n &_o mist_n of_o my_o corruption_n that_o go_v in_o betwixt_o i_o &_o he_o and_o take_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o lord_n from_o i_o find_v you_o not_o this_o in_o yourselves_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o hour_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o again_o ere_o the_o half_a hour_n be_v past_a the_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v away_o let_v be_v a_o day_n or_o half_a a_o day_n then_o marvel_v not_o suppose_v paul_n complain_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o farnesse_n and_o smoke_n that_o come_v betwixt_o they_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o who_o be_v he_o that_o once_o groan_v for_o this_o and_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o a_o pilgrim_n it_o be_v a_o far_a sight_n which_o i_o have_v of_o my_o lord_n o_o if_o my_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o my_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o he_o who_o can_v say_v this_o no_o we_o be_v all_o sleep_a and_o there_o be_v none_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a misâ—rie_n will_v thou_o always_o cry_v peace_n in_o such_o a_o misery_n at_o last_o thou_o shall_v be_v press_v down_o to_o hell_n yet_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o verse_n we_o walk_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n you_o see_v here_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v walk_v not_o sit_v nor_o sleep_v he_o must_v be_v afoot_o this_o word_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n 1._o thessaly_n â—_o 6._o colloss_n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n ever_o walk_v a_o pilgrim_n must_v not_o sit_v down_o thou_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o thy_o journey_n towards_o another_o country_n thou_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o for_o otherwise_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o thy_o journey_n end_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o mark_v here_o this_o walk_a must_v not_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o light_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n for_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o well_o occupy_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o darkness_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o shall_v get_v hell_n for_o hâ—ll_n be_v darkness_n so_o that_o walk_v must_v be_v in_o light_n the_o light_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v both_o set_v down_o in_o â—…hrse_n the_o first_o be_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o â—â—â—â—â—_o the_o second_o the_o light_n of_o presence_n and_o sight_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o glimmer_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o light_n that_o be_v by_o sight_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v a_o wonderful_a light_n when_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o he_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v so_o strike_v on_o thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o shine_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v astonish_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n but_o assoon_o as_o it_o come_v in_o his_o presence_n it_o will_v be_v astonish_v and_o marvel_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o christ_n faith_n have_v but_o a_o small_a light_n but_o the_o light_n by_o presence_n be_v marvelous_a hâ—e_n shall_v translate_v we_o to_o a_o marueilou_fw-mi light_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o all_o the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o light_n which_o be_v about_o the_o lamb_n and_o thy_o soul_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o glory_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v at_o such_o a_o glory_n and_o thy_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v follow_v shall_v wonder_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v wonder_v at_o such_o a_o pass_a glory_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sight_n will_v god_n we_o can_v take_v heed_n to_o get_v a_o glance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n then_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o earth_n will_v be_v but_o vanity_n dirt_n and_o pelffrie_n to_o us._n the_o lord_n yet_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n these_o be_v two_o light_n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o light_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o walk_v the_o one_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v a_o small_a glimmer_n without_o any_o sun_n a_o blincke_n of_o light_n environ_v about_o with_o darkness_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o light_n there_o be_v such_o stumble_n in_o our_o walk_n in_o this_o life_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o that_o hâ—auâ—ly_a light_n of_o god_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n than_o no_o stagger_a neither_o to_o this_o side_n nor_o to_o that_o because_o of_o that_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n ever_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o darkness_n you_o see_v be_v unpleasant_a but_o the_o light_n be_v pleasant_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v leave_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v walk_v brethren_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n for_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o all_o earthly_a thing_n evanish_v when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o darkness_n come_v therefore_o set_v your_o eye_n upon_o that_o glory_n which_o never_o shall_v evanish_v nor_o decay_v as_o ever_o you_o will_v desire_v to_o reign_v there_o these_o day_n require_v this_o preparation_n certain_o preach_v and_o hear_v will_v evanish_v and_o preach_v be_v take_v away_o faith_n will_v fail_v and_o without_o faith_n how_o can_v man_n attain_v to_o glory_n therefore_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o light_n we_o shall_v earnest_o cry_v lord_n give_v we_o this_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v this_o he_o come_v back_o again_o and_o say_v nevertheless_o we_o have_v confidence_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v confidence_n he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o &_o it_o swell_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o will_v say_v once_o twice_o thrice_o i_o have_v confidence_n â—uâ—_n now_o with_o confidence_n he_o join_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n his_o love_n to_o die_v and_o to_o slit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n love_n to_o die_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o confidence_n he_o say_v i_o have_v confidence_n but_o i_o love_v rather_o
part_n it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o a_o eye_n to_o heaven_n that_o make_v a_o pilgrim_n to_o live_v well_o in_o this_o life_n where_o this_o eye_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o good_a life_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o speak_v further_o alas_o these_o evil_n live_v of_o man_n these_o murder_n adultery_n theft_n tell_v we_o plain_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n of_o heaven_n nor_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o that_o pass_v thy_o time_n take_v thy_o pleasure_n in_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n testifie_v that_o thy_o eye_n be_v never_o on_o heaven_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v never_o lift_v up_o above_o thy_o body_n and_o assure_v thyself_o if_o thou_o live_v on_o so_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n now_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o subjoin_v another_o argument_n move_v he_o to_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v with_o that_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o dwell_v with_o that_o lord_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v that_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v except_o they_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seate_n of_o christ_n learn_v a_o lesson_n of_o the_o pith_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o live_v well_o here_o look_v how_o needful_a the_o one_o be_v to_o cause_v thou_o to_o live_v well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o needful_a also_o be_v the_o other_o hope_v of_o life_n be_v needful_a fear_v of_o judgement_n be_v needful_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o know_v thou_o not_o thy_o nature_n how_o backward_o &_o froward_a it_o be_v so_o that_o except_o thou_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o terror_n of_o judgement_n thou_o will_v never_o address_v thyself_o to_o heaven_n but_o will_v linguer_v &_o sit_v down_o by_o the_o way_n brethren_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o two_o thing_n in_o earth_n both_o serve_v to_o move_v we_o to_o live_v well_o here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o seat_n one_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o a_o seat_n of_o judgement_n a_o tribunal_n fie_o on_o all_o tribunal_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a tribunal_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o hebrew_n chapt._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v get_v mercy_n but_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v except_o the_o tribunal_n of_o judgement_n be_v also_o before_o thou_o to_o draw_v thou_o forward_o both_o must_v be_v before_o thou_o and_o as_o thou_o look_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o one_o eye_n so_o look_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o other_o eye_n there_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n two_o thing_n in_o earth_n to_o draw_v thou_o forward_o the_o one_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o the_o law_n threaten_v judgement_n the_o gospel_n draw_v thou_o love_o to_o god_n the_o law_n threaten_v thou_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o gospel_n gentle_o allure_a they_z forward_o promise_v that_o thou_o shall_v get_v life_n the_o law_n stand_v about_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fire_n to_o terrify_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n it_o will_v burn_v thou_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n alone_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n indeed_o if_o there_o be_v no_o canker_n in_o thou_o the_o gospel_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o wicked_a canker_n in_o thy_o nature_n thou_o must_v be_v threaten_v with_o the_o law_n see_v thou_o not_o thy_o nature_n fairness_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n thou_o must_v be_v pull_v forward_o by_o the_o hair_n or_o else_o thou_o will_v fall_v into_o damnation_n take_v i_o away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o monarch_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a gospel_n to_o thou_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n take_v away_o the_o canker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o long_o as_o this_o canker_n remain_v the_o law_n must_v threaten_v all_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o beggar_n i_o be_v a_o false_a doctor_n if_o i_o use_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n to_o rebuke_v this_o canker_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o paul_n be_v he_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n see_v the_o mercy-seat_n likewise_o see_v the_o judgement-seate_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o judgement-seate_n and_o be_v terrify_v therewith_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o mercy-seat_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v see_v that_o judgement-seate_n as_o well_o as_o that_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v wonderful_a he_o be_v even_o now_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sweet_a lord_n and_o fain_o will_v be_v at_o he_o and_o now_o again_o he_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o terrify_v man_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n at_o who_o he_o will_v be_v who_o desire_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o terrible_a judge_n who_o have_v life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o hand_n take_v heed_n this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v both_o terrible_a to_o man_n and_o joyous_a to_o man_n and_o he_o must_v be_v both_o joyous_a and_o merciful_a indeed_o to_o thou_o who_o endeavour_v thyself_o to_o please_v he_o in_o this_o life_n terrible_a to_o they_o who_o endeavour_v they_o not_o to_o please_v he_o in_o this_o life_n will_v thou_o have_v he_o merciful_a to_o thou_o study_n then_o to_o live_v well_o serve_v he_o sincere_o in_o thy_o call_n will_v thou_o have_v he_o terrible_a to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o find_v he_o terrible_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v shake_v &_o tremble_v at_o his_o countenance_n in_o case_n thou_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o sight_n that_o ever_o the_o wicked_a who_o desire_v not_o to_o please_v he_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v get_v of_o he_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v think_v jest_n &_o mock_v now_o adays_o &_o this_o tribunal_n be_v not_o look_v too_o but_o certain_o thou_o must_v appear_v either_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o tribunal_n of_o judgement_n yet_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v they_o without_o discourse_v on_o that_o general_a judgement_n then_o first_o here_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o terriblenesse_n of_o that_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o appearance_n whereof_o esaias_n in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n and_o the_o 23._o verse_n thereof_o and_o paul_n roman_n 14._o 11._o speak_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n all_o knee_n shall_v how_o to_o i_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v confess_v i_o to_o be_v god._n there_o be_v the_o reverence_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o appearance_n all_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n &_o the_o tongue_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o earth_n to_o god_n glory_n shall_v then_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o glory_n then_o there_o be_v first_o a_o appearance_n second_o a_o necessity_n thou_o must_v appear_v three_o a_o universality_n all_o shall_v appear_v without_o exception_n all_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o all_o must_v answer_v hic_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o here_o none_o shall_v be_v away_o man_n nor_o woman_n rich_a nor_o poor_a from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n to_o the_o last_o man_n bear_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o four_a the_o seat_n before_o the_o which_o this_o appearance_n must_v be_v be_v a_o tribunal_n the_o judge_n be_v christ_n jehovah_n god_n not_o man_n only_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o man_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o glorious_a judge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o 22._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o appearance_n of_o all_o so_o there_o must_v be_v one_o receive_v none_o shall_v appear_v but_o something_o they_o shall_v receive_v what_o shall_v be_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o thy_o action_n and_o do_n in_o thy_o body_n which_o reward_n shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o thou_o do_v they_o in_o
be_v mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o perdition_n yea_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o vessel_n ordain_v for_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n then_o brethren_n learn_v here_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o number_n that_o must_v perish_v and_o a_o number_n of_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n must_v die_v that_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o perdition_n beguile_v not_o yourselves_o and_o see_v to_o this_o number_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v hide_v and_o must_v be_v a_o close_a book_n they_o can_v never_o have_v consolation_n of_o it_o then_o thou_o that_o delite_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v thou_o not_o evil_a of_o this_o gospel_n think_v thou_o not_o evil_a of_o this_o ministry_n join_v these_o two_o together_o that_o can_v be_v sever_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thou_o that_o think_v evil_a of_o y_z e_z ministry_n thou_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o minister_n nor_o of_o their_o bond_n nor_o of_o their_o captivity_n nor_o of_o their_o death_n nor_o of_o no_o cross_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o 2._o epist_n to_o timot._n and_o the_o 8._o chapter_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n think_v shame_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o when_o affliction_n once_o come_v upon_o they_o thou_o that_o love_v the_o gospel_n keep_v thy_o comfort_n in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n and_o assure_v thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o know_v well_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n take_v all_o these_o trouble_n for_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o love_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v the_o confluence_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o prince_n and_o multitude_n of_o this_o world_n have_v ever_o bear_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o hatred_n thus_o sarre_o for_o the_o first_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o many_o to_o wit_n that_o perdition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v adjudge_v from_o all_o eternity_n now_o take_v up_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n another_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o many_o in_o who_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v excecation_n blind-folding_a put_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v how_o be_v they_o blind_v i_o shall_v tell_v you_o once_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o perdition_n in_o come_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o this_o world_n make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n send_v he_o who_o to_o send_v he_o he_o unto_o that_o caitiff_n that_o miserable_a creature_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o perdition_n as_o a_o torturer_n &_o persecuter_n a_o hangman_n to_o put_v that_o eternal_a decree_n in_o execution_n and_o what_o do_v he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o first_o turn_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o bind_v he_o what_o bind_v he_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n no_o he_o let_v they_o louse_n and_o let_v he_o work_v on_o with_o they_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o run_v on_o unto_o his_o own_o perdition_n but_o he_o bind_v his_o eye_n or_o rather_o pull_v they_o out_o that_o the_o miserable_a body_n may_v not_o see_v the_o gracious_a face_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o be_v he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o caitiff_n himself_o that_o malicious_o repine_v to_o the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n send_v the_o devil_n to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v mark_v then_o the_o lesson_n they_o that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v &_o to_o perdition_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n ere_o ever_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v bind_v like_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o be_v present_v bind_v to_o that_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n till_o that_o great_a daye_n what_o chain_n be_v these_o chain_n of_o darkness_n their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o that_o blindlinge_n in_o that_o great_a day_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v never_o a_o soul_n y_fw-fr â—_o go_v to_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v blind_v you_o know_v the_o ethnic_n say_v quos_fw-la perdere_fw-la vult_fw-la jupiter_n iis_fw-la mentem_fw-la solet_fw-la adimere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o perdition_n to_o come_v excecation_n blindness_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v that_o gracious_a face_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n at_o no_o time_n for_o all_o thy_o hear_n for_o all_o this_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o fear_v that_o everlasting_a damnation_n bee_n never_o at_o quiet_a night_n nor_o day_n till_o thou_o see_v a_o light_n in_o thy_o mind_n by_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o perdition_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o send_v for_o nothing_o either_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v one_o day_n and_o except_o thou_o get_v light_a thou_o shall_v curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o thou_o hear_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o damnation_n another_o thing_n mark_v here_o when_o come_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o blind_a man_n look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n the_o first_o cause_n be_v count_v perdition_n &_o god_n ordinance_n then_o come_v in_o the_o devil_n when_o come_v in_o the_o devil_n when_o god_n have_v first_o say_v the_o word_n i_o will_v have_v this_o body_n perish_v and_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o perdition_n then_o come_v in_o the_o torturer_n and_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o a_o persecuter_n a_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a than_o be_v the_o loon_n at_o hand_n as_o a_o slave_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o wrath_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a pity_n to_o consider_v the_o miserable_a body_n on_o who_o this_o wrath_n be_v execute_v when_o the_o hangman_n come_v to_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o body_n that_o body_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o sad_a but_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v thou_o thou_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n &_o when_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n to_o thou_o thou_o think_v he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o thou_o never_o rejoic_a but_o in_o blindness_n look_v to_o experience_n the_o multitude_n of_o this_o land_n be_v never_o merry_a than_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o filthiness_n to_o murder_v and_o villainy_n to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n count_v not_o of_o such_o a_o man_n but_o say_v or_o think_v if_o thou_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o o_o miserable_a caitiff_n the_o devil_n be_v blind_a thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o to_o perdition_n now_o mark_v in_o the_o third_o room_n the_o cause_n which_o hasten_v this_o damnation_n and_o which_o must_v pass_v before_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n come_v as_o a_o torturer_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n of_o god._n there_o must_v go_v before_o this_o excecation_n and_o that_o damnation_n that_o follow_v this_o excecation_n a_o cause_n in_o thyself_o thou_o must_v ever_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o thy_o own_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o never_o perish_v till_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o thy_o own_o death_n and_o merit_v thy_o own_o damnation_n what_o bring_v on_o this_o blindness_n a_o malicious_a false_a infidel_n heart_n repugn_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o thou_o first_o despise_v it_o and_o reject_a it_o so_o malicious_o and_o despiteâ—ullâ—e_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n thou_o will_v spit_v on_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o hasten_v the_o wrath_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o despitefulnes_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o see_v not_o look_v in_o the_o light_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o
that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o pharisee_n his_o father_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ben-jamin_a none_o so_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o etc._n etc._n many_o advantage_n and_o great_a prerogative_n but_o after_o that_o he_o once_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o get_v he_o he_o say_v all_o be_v but_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o that_o advantage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o count_v much_o will_v he_o say_v of_o these_o earthly_a advantage_n before_o i_o know_v christ_n even_o so_o after_o that_o â—_o once_o have_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o i_o count_v they_o nothing_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v out_o the_o advantage_n and_o gain_n that_o he_o find_v in_o christ_n that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o first_o advantage_n thou_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n what_o king_n can_v give_v thou_o that_o advantage_n to_o set_v thou_o up_o as_o a_o freeman_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o thou_o have_v get_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o king_n can_v give_v thou_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o this_o advantage_n to_o stand_v before_o that_o tribunal_n clothe_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v go_v to_o damnation_n then_o he_o add_v to_o another_o advantage_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v the_o second_o advantage_n thou_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o both_o in_o suffer_v and_o in_o glory_n thou_o be_v comform_v unto_o he_o well_o be_v y_z e_z man_n that_o can_v get_v this_o advantage_n to_o be_v glorify_v what_o be_v all_o advamtage_n to_o be_v count_v of_o that_o can_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o advantage_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v lie_v a_o vild_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n christ_n shall_v take_v thou_o up_o and_o set_v thou_o in_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god._n alas_o if_o man_n can_v see_v the_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o fail_v for_o fault_n of_o sight_n if_o man_n get_v but_o one_o blink_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o give_v that_o sight_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o want_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o sense_n these_o spiritual_a advantage_n in_o christ_n be_v see_v only_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o for_o fault_n of_o that_o spiritual_a sight_n we_o see_v not_o the_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o shall_v more_o desire_v than_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n wherewith_o we_o may_v get_v a_o sight_n and_o fore-taste_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v advantage_n to_o he_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o live_v or_o die_v and_o whether_o say_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a for_o i_o or_o what_o to_o choose_v i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v i_o will_v be_v dead_a to_o see_v my_o advantage_n which_o i_o will_v get_v in_o death_n for_o my_o gain_n which_o i_o get_v live_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o advantage_n which_o i_o will_v get_v in_o death_n but_o i_o be_o strait_v whether_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v at_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o doubt_n and_o not_o resolve_v nevertheless_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o be_v dead_a yet_o when_o i_o look_v to_o you_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o you_o after_o this_o doubt_n and_o reason_v he_o conclude_v i_o will_v live_v then_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v i_o for_o your_o weal_n then_o brethren_n i_o will_v mark_v here_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v you_o see_v a_o doubt_v in_o paul_n whether_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v which_o distract_v his_o mind_n this_o doubt_v be_v common_a to_o many_o for_o sometime_o we_o will_v live_v and_o other_o while_o we_o will_v be_v dead_a but_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n that_o distract_a paul_n mind_n and_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v or_o die_v some_o man_n will_v die_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o misery_n some_o man_n will_v die_v for_o other_o cause_n because_o of_o sickness_n some_o because_o of_o shame_n follow_v some_o offence_n for_o the_o life_n be_v tedious_a to_o a_o miserable_a body_n the_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a be_v tedious_a in_o distress_n but_o how_o many_o come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v with_o jesus_n and_o say_v if_o i_o be_v away_o i_o will_v get_v this_o advantage_n of_o glory_n who_o will_v be_v away_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a grace_n to_o get_v this_o desire_n no_o question_n think_v as_o you_o will_v infinite_a joy_n glory_n and_o pass_a advantage_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o some_o man_n will_v live_v wherefore_o because_o they_o be_v fresh_a green_a and_o able_a man_n they_o will_v pass_v their_o time_n yet_o some_o man_n will_v live_v because_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o will_v care_v for_o they_o i_o condemn_v not_o lawful_a care_n but_o all_o this_o desire_n be_v vain_a where_o will_v thou_o get_v that_o man_n that_o will_v live_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o labour_n how_o many_o will_v come_v on_o with_o this_o to_o live_v only_o for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o desire_v such_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v mind_v to_o live_v for_o the_o care_n y_fw-fr t_o he_o have_v to_o lead_v many_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o heaven_n ere_o he_o go_v away_o that_o he_o may_v win_v many_o soul_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o welcome_a when_o he_o come_v there_o himself_o he_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o make_v man_n to_o have_v this_o foresay_a desire_n how_o many_o see_v that_o heavenly_a glory_n fie_o on_o we_o see_v such_o a_o glory_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o yet_o will_v not_o make_v a_o mean_a to_o get_v it_o we_o perish_v for_o fault_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v â—o_o lack_v of_o advantage_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o lack_n be_v in_o i_o &_o in_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o that_o glory_n thou_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o so_o we_o perish_v therefore_o get_v this_o sense_n of_o glory_n in_o time_n or_o else_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n doe_n accord_o will_v thou_o have_v it_o sweet_o loose_v then_o get_v in_o time_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o glory_n will_v thou_o have_v it_o pull_v out_o by_o force_n then_o neglect_v the_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n observe_v another_o thing_n of_o the_o care_n of_o paul_n he_o count_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v at_o this_o care_n of_o he_o consider_v now_o our_o carelessness_n for_o if_o ever_o care_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v now_o dead_a farewell_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o scotland_n for_o fault_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o see_v this_o land_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therein_o decay_v learn_v another_o thing_n of_o paul_n resolution_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v &_o that_o for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mark_v it_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n yet_o we_o who_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v bind_v to_o
certain_a sermon_n upon_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n preach_v by_o that_o reverend_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m._n robert_n rollok_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n whereof_o the_o first_o eleven_o be_v be_v fore_o publish_v and_o the_o remnant_n seven_o be_v new_o adjoy_v n_v thereunto_o imprint_v at_o edinburgh_n andro_n hart_n 1616._o the_o number_n of_o sermon_n with_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o leaf_n to_o find_v every_o sermon_n i_o 2._o cor._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3_o 4._o fol._n 1_o two_o 2._o cor._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o fol._n 24_o iii_o 2._o cor._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o 11._o fol._n 45_o iv_o 2._o cor._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o fol._n 63_o five_o 2._o cor._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 16._o 17._o 18._o fol._n 79_o vi_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o fol._n 97_o vii_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o 11._o 12._o fol._n 118_o viii_o 2._o cor._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o 4._o 5._o fol._n 137_o ix_o 2._o cor._n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o fol._n 155_o x_o philip._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o etc._n etc._n fol._n 175_o xi_o titus_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o fol._n 198_o these_o be_v new_o adjoin_v xii_o psalm_n cxxx_o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o fol._n 229_o xiii_o psalm_n cxxx_o vers_fw-la 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o fol._n 246_o fourteen_o mat._n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 21._o 22._o 23._o 24_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 262_o xv_o luk._n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 37._o 38._o 39_o 40._o 41._o etc._n etc._n fol._n 281_o xvi_o john_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 6._o fol._n 306_o xvii_o â—_o timoth._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o fol._n 332_o xviii_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o 16._o fol._n 357_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a their_o most_o love_n friend_n in_o the_o lord_n master_z william_n scot_n of_o ely_z grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v our_o gracious_a god_n who_o in_o his_o rich_a mercy_n right_n worshipful_a have_v in_o this_o latter_a time_n raise_v up_o many_o rare_a and_o worthy_a instrument_n and_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o other_o country_n about_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v this_o our_o country_n destitute_a of_o the_o like_a benefit_n for_o as_o among_o they_o so_o among_o we_o strive_v with_o our_o ingratitude_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sundry_a notable_a man_n endue_v with_o singular_a grace_n who_o ministry_n he_o make_v powerful_a to_o overâ—…_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o antiâ—…_n to_o acquire_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n now_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n among_o who_o master_n robert_n rollok_n of_o bless_a memory_n deserve_v for_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v count_v with_o the_o first_o for_o who_o ever_o preass_v more_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n than_o he_o who_o ever_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o pairfull_a in_o his_o call_n than_o he_o he_o stroâ—e_v always_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v his_o profession_n and_o call_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o accuse_v he_o nor_o envy_n itself_o just_o reprove_v he_o he_o set_v himself_o always_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n but_o depute_v for_o the_o service_n of_o other_o he_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o he_o do_v either_o read_v meditate_v pray_v confer_v counsel_n comfort_n preach_v or_o write_v he_o be_v peaceable_a in_o the_o church_n patient_a of_o wrong_n never_o vindictive_a but_o ever_o ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o seek_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v here_o no_o continue_v but_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o look_v for_o his_o saviour_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o praise_v he_o either_o to_o you_o sir_n who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o store_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o or_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o see_v his_o work_n speak_v plain_o enough_o for_o he_o for_o as_o he_o edify_v many_o in_o his_o life_n by_o his_o preach_v so_o also_o have_v he_o edify_v many_a not_o only_o in_o his_o country_n but_o in_o many_o other_o part_n by_o his_o learned_a and_o judicious_a write_n lefâ—_n behind_o he_o and_o because_o his_o lecture_n that_o have_v be_v before_o publish_v by_o we_o upon_o the_o colossian_n and_o thessalonian_n as_o also_o the_o first_o eleven_o sermon_n here_o contain_v have_v be_v receive_v with_o good_a like_n and_o applause_n of_o many_o and_o new_a find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o copy_n extant_a especial_o of_o these_o eleven_o sermon_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v they_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o cause_n imprint_v they_o over_o again_o as_o also_o to_o adjoyne_v seven_o other_o sermon_n preach_v by_o he_o upon_o diverse_a text_n and_o receive_v by_o his_o scholar_n from_o his_o mouth_n which_o indeed_o we_o must_v confess_v require_v the_o refine_n hand_n of_o the_o author_n that_o they_o may_v have_v shine_v in_o their_o own_o beauty_n always_o our_o care_n have_v be_v in_o these_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o publish_v out_o of_o some_o copy_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o give_v out_o to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o matter_n stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o godly_a author_n now_o for_o many_o reason_n we_o be_v move_v to_o recommend_v these_o his_o sermon_n and_o our_o labour_n therein_o to_o your_o patronage_n that_o with_o they_o your_o memory_n with_o the_o posterity_n may_v long_o endure_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o entire_a love_n and_o affection_n you_o carry_v to_o master_n rollok_n from_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o even_o unto_o his_o death_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o love_v he_o converse_v with_o he_o respect_v he_o &c_n &c_n more_o than_o yourself_o and_o many_o a_o time_n have_v you_o resort_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o health_n and_o offer_v he_o such_o courtesy_n and_o kindness_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o you_o and_o final_o you_o not_o only_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n but_o allure_v he_o to_o come_v to_o your_o house_n where_o without_o regard_n of_o pain_n and_o expense_n you_o entertain_v he_o and_o such_o as_o visit_v he_o most_o liberal_o and_o chearefullie_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o himself_o yea_o you_o count_v it_o a_o singular_a blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o honour_v you_o with_o suh_o a_o guest_n next_o master_n rollok_n in_o his_o testament_n ordain_v that_o all_o his_o book_n which_o after_o shall_v be_v imprint_v shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o get_v commodity_n thereof_o next_o after_o god_n may_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o thanks_n unto_o you_o thirdlie_o through_o your_o care_n endeavour_n and_o expense_n only_o these_o whole_a sermon_n be_v gather_v in_o from_o they_o that_o write_v they_o through_o your_o procurement_n only_o they_o be_v revise_v correct_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o print_n by_o your_o mean_n only_o now_o they_o see_v the_o light_n which_o without_o you_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n last_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o patron_n we_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o none_o but_o you_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o your_o great_a undeserued_a kindness_n show_v unto_o we_o particular_o yea_o and_o to_o all_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o service_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n reason_n require_v that_o all_o these_o sermon_n shall_v be_v publish_v under_o your_o patronage_n and_o protection_n for_o whereas_o your_o name_n be_v not_o prefix_v unto_o the_o first_o eleven_o when_o they_o be_v first_o imprint_v see_v by_o your_o endeavour_n charge_n and_o expense_n only_o they_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o now_o this_o occasion_n be_v present_v we_o may_v just_o have_v be_v blame_v if_o that_o oversight_n by_o we_o have_v not_o be_v amend_v final_o sir_n honour_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o your_o heart_n desire_v weary_a not_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v you_o &_o
at_o last_o will_v crown_v all_o your_o good_a deed_n with_o glory_n the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n direct_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v long_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amen_o edinburgh_n the_o 22._o of_o januarie_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1616._o you_o in_o the_o lord_n h._n c._n w._n a._n the_o first_o sermon_n ii_o cor._n chap._n v._n verse_n 1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n verse_n 2_o for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n verse_n 3_o because_o that_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a verse_n 4_o for_o indeed_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n sigh_n and_o be_v burden_a because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o will_v be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o hold_v he_o up_o in_o those_o affliction_n the_o one_o thing_n present_a the_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o thing_n present_a the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n this_o hold_v he_o up_o in_o such_o sort_n say_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v die_v under_o affliction_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v manifest_a in_o he_o &_o he_o be_v live_v in_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o his_o body_n be_v decay_v &_o wear_v away_o the_o more_o the_o inner-man_n that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n grow_v and_o be_v renew_v woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o die_v altogether_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o this_o body_n and_o life_n must_v be_v separate_v the_o body_n must_v go_v to_o dust_n but_o look_v that_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v not_o together_o look_v that_o as_o thou_o find_v the_o body_n and_o life_n natural_a to_o decay_v so_o thou_o find_v that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o grow_v or_o else_o of_o necessity_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o woeful_a departure_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n present_a that_o hold_v he_o up_o another_o thing_n and_o great_a which_o be_v not_o present_a but_o to_o come_v hold_v he_o up_o under_o aâ—l_v the_o affliction_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o thâ—se_a word_n the_o momentanean_a lightness_n of_o affliction_n work_v unto_o we_o a_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o pass_v in_o excellency_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o will_v learn_v we_o that_o after_o all_o these_o affliction_n be_v do_v and_o end_v there_o abide_v a_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n that_o pass_v in_o infinite_a degree_n above_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n will_v you_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affliction_n first_o they_o be_v light_n that_o be_v one_o property_n then_o they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v another_o property_n the_o weight_n of_o they_o be_v light_a the_o time_n of_o their_o during_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o glory_n mark_v every_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o glory_n say_v he_o pass_v in_o excellency_n it_o be_v not_o only_o excellent_a but_o iâ—_n excel_v in_o excellency_n excellent_a above_o excellency_n a_o heap_n above_o a_o help_n mount_v up_o to_o a_o infinite_a heap_n then_o look_v to_o the_o weight_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o light_a but_o it_o be_v heavy_a the_o affliction_n be_v as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n or_o as_o the_o wind_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a a_o weight_n of_o glory_n that_o pass_v in_o excellency_n this_o be_v the_o first_o property_n then_o look_v to_o the_o time_n the_o affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v afflict_v as_o many_o year_n for_o all_o thy_o day_n and_o thy_o best_a day_n if_o thou_o shall_v live_v never_o so_o well_o â—re_n but_o day_n of_o affliction_n all_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternity_n that_o follow_v then_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o eternity_n of_o joy_n or_o eternity_n of_o pain_n eternity_n either_o of_o torment_n or_o of_o rest_n affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n this_o glory_n that_o pass_v in_o excellency_n be_v eternal_a in_o time_n loe_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o few_o word_n a_o glory_n pass_v in_o weight_n &_o eternity_n and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o can_v he_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o glory_n never_o man_n think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v nor_o it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o excellent_a glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o these_o two_o point_n in_o y_z e_z end_n of_o the_o chap._n precede_v he_o go_v forward_o aâ—d_v he_o show_v what_o he_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o he_o get_v this_o excellent_a glory_n learn_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v do_v he_o say_v my_o eye_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n my_o look_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o these_o visible_a thing_n which_o man_n have_v so_o great_a pleasure_n into_o but_o my_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o &_o i_o be_o look_v to_o thing_n invisible_a that_o the_o mortal_a eye_n of_o man_n can_v see_v because_o all_o these_o thing_n visible_a be_v but_o temporal_a &_o will_v decay_v if_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o begin_v to_o rest_n or_o repose_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v decay_v and_o thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o together_o with_o it_o and_o perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o the_o thing_n invisible_a be_v eternal_a and_o he_o who_o lean_v &_o repose_v thereon_o shall_v get_v eternity_n look_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o thou_o repose_a in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thou_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o as_o ever_o thou_o will_v wish_v to_o see_v that_o glory_n look_v that_o thy_o eye_n be_v set_v thereon_o in_o this_o earth_n look_v that_o thy_o eye_n be_v mount_v up_o above_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n &_o that_o thou_o keep_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n forget_v they_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o die_v and_o they_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o look_v to_o that_o excellent_a glory_n and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v it_o otherwise_o not_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o he_o esteem_v of_o this_o life_n present_a whereof_o we_o account_v so_o much_o and_o whereupon_o our_o heart_n &_o mind_n be_v so_o set_v to_o keep_v it_o all_o our_o terror_n be_v for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n look_v to_o paul_n what_o he_o do_v and_o behold_v his_o disposition_n either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n brethren_n we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o these_o thing_n because_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v prepare_v the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v this_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v set_v on_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o a_o life_n above_o but_o take_v heed_n paul_n thou_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o life_n and_o death_n two_o contrary_n thou_o must_v die_v and_o that_o body_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v dissolve_v look_v thou_o ever_o to_o rise_v agine_v think_v thou_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o life_n look_v thou_o that_o that_o body_n of_o thou_o be_v dissolve_v in_o dust_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n and_o sundry_a think_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n learn_v a_o lesson_n here_o you_o see_v while_o
to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o good_a thing_n the_o one_o confidence_n the_o other_o light_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o choice_n here_o he_o will_v leave_v confidence_n here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o he_o choose_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o will_v change_v all_o the_o confidence_n he_o have_v with_o death_n thou_o wilâ—_n not_o change_v a_o foot_n of_o earth_n with_o death_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v change_v confidence_n with_o death_n and_o confidence_n be_v more_o preciou_n than_o all_o y_o e_o earth_n few_o will_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o thou_o with_o it_o die_n and_o thou_o have_v swear_v it_o well_o be_v that_o body_n that_o be_v so_o resolve_v to_o die_v as_o paul_n be_v but_o make_v paul_n a_o choice_n of_o death_n for_o death_n itself_o certain_o no_o man_n will_v choose_v death_n for_o death_n itself_o for_o except_v the_o lord_n lighten_v death_n and_o transform_v it_o it_o be_v a_o entry_n to_o hell_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v none_o other_o respect_n in_o death_n but_o to_o be_v quite_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n as_o some_o will_v sâ—y_v will_v god_n i_o be_v dead_a that_o i_o may_v be_v quite_o of_o this_o misery_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a misery_n after_o death_n than_o ever_o thou_o be_v whilst_o thou_o be_v live_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o special_a cause_n that_o shall_v move_v a_o man_n to_o say_v will_v god_n i_o be_v dissolve_v even_o this_o i_o be_o burden_a with_o sin_n i_o be_o burden_a with_o mortality_n this_o burden_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n well_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v free_v of_o sin_n what_o pleasure_n be_v it_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o will_v fain_o serve_v god_n to_o live_v ever_o in_o sin_n nay_o no_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o special_a motive_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n to_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v in_o his_o company_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o caâ—se_o i_o will_v flit_v that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n and_o embrace_v that_o joy_n so_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n will_v put_v thou_o forward_o to_o god._n so_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n company_n will_v draw_v thou_o forward_o then_o to_o end_n the_o apostle_n have_v preconceave_v in_o himself_o a_o wonderful_a joy_n of_o that_o glory_n when_o he_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o so_o must_v we_o do_v all_o his_o walk_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o he_o see_v before_o the_o hand_n a_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o fruition_n that_o he_o shall_v once_o get_v of_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n this_o shall_v learn_v thou_o to_o look_v ever_o for_o more_o than_o thou_o â—eest_v think_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v see_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o have_v feel_v all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n but_o think_v that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n and_o glory_n there_o than_o ever_o thou_o couldi_n hear_v of_o for_o christ_n himself_o never_o utter_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n all_o that_o we_o see_v here_o be_v but_o in_o a_o mirror_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o in_o a_o mirror_n liâ—e_z as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o mirror_n thou_o look_v not_o to_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v but_o to_o the_o glance_v thereof_o in_o the_o mirror_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a shine_v in_o the_o sun_n than_o in_o the_o glance_a thereof_o which_o thou_o see_v so_o think_v ever_o there_o be_v great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n than_o ever_o thou_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v not_o that_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o man_n on_o earth_n think_v on_o earthly_a thing_n who_o can_v think_v a_o thing_n great_a than_o it_o be_v no_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n with_o christ_n mount_v up_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o same_o it_o mount_v up_o high_a that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n therefore_o think_v not_o with_o thyself_o it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o i_o look_v for_o thou_o fail_v only_o in_o narrowness_n thy_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o hope_v and_o i_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o here_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v that_o full_a sight_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o the_o weak_a begin_v grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o preconceave_v this_o glory_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o same_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_n but_o that_o glory_n pass_v all_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o this_o even_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o be_v it_o the_o three_o sermon_n ii_o cor._n chap._n v._n verse_n 9_o wherefore_o also_o we_o covet_v that_o both_o dwell_v at_o home_n and_o remove_v from_o home_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o verse_n 10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n verse_n 11_o know_v therefore_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o that_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n we_o have_v hear_v brethren_n these_o day_n past_a the_o remedy_n that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o against_o this_o temporal_a death_n &_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o body_n yet_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o more_o glorious_a body_n than_o ever_o this_o body_n be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n for_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o once_o be_v dead_a the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v in_o ash_n that_o ever_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v recover_v again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o assurance_n the_o first_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o that_o give_v thou_o a_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o sigh_v for_o it_o he_o must_v give_v thee_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v desire_v and_o sigh_v for_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o sigh_v once_o for_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n except_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v thou_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n one_o day_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o regeneration_n or_o the_o end_n of_o our_o regeneration_n god_n be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o of_o new_a again_o after_o we_o be_v dismay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o creat_v we_o of_o new_a again_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v the_o first_o creation_n it_o end_v indeed_o and_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o right_a thereof_o even_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v create_v to_o live_v everlasting_o yet_o we_o die_v but_o the_o second_o creation_n in_o jesus_n will_v never_o break_v but_o as_o in_o he_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o life_n live_v shall_v we_o in_o the_o heaven_n everlasting_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epist_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v regenerate_v again_o into_o that_o lively_a hope_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o desire_n and_o regeneration_n have_v once_o give_v we_o that_o spirit_n he_o take_v he_o not_o from_o we_o again_o but_o let_v he_o dwell_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o earnest-pennie_n in_o we_o assure_v we_o he_o shall_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o the_o whole_a promise_n in_o
come_v in_o the_o world_n &_o have_v ascend_v to_o glory_n alas_o this_o be_v not_o perceive_v and_o in_o myself_o i_o can_v see_v it_o as_o i_o will_v &_o the_o most_o godly_a complain_v that_o they_o can_v see_v this_o effectualness_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o deadness_n that_o abide_v in_o we_o sin_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o world_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v by_o it_o for_o where_o sin_n reign_v he_o reign_v yea_o it_o oppress_v y_o e_o godly_a heart_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o renovation_n so_o weighty_a be_v sin_n who_o see_v it_o there_o be_v a_o glimmer_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n but_o who_o have_v this_o glimmer_n none_o but_o that_o new_a soul_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n never_o see_v this_o regeneration_n neither_o in_o himself_o nor_o in_o other_o and_o he_o can_v suffer_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o regenerate_a &_o sanctify_a man_n he_o will_v laugh_v as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o regeneration_n because_o the_o scorner_n himself_o be_v unrenew_v therefore_o he_o can_v weigh_v god_n grace_n in_o other_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v unregenerate_a thou_o can_v not_o but_o scorn_v regeneration_n yea_o and_o persecute_v the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o so_o rash_a thy_o head_n against_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o inviolable_a and_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v destroy_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n yea_o and_o destroy_v shall_v every_o man_n be_v that_o dash_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o renew_a body_n that_o body_n as_o a_o iron_n wall_n shall_v bruise_v they_o experience_n tell_v this_o who_o ever_o be_v he_o that_o rash_v against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v beat_v he_o into_o powder_n meddle_v not_o with_o y_z e_z saint_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v but_o one_o saint_n renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v and_o bruise_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o rash_v on_o he_o the_o lord_n open_a man_n eye_n to_o see_v this_o for_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o i_o be_v one_o to_o make_v opposition_n to_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n therefore_o save_v man_n and_o learn_v they_o to_o account_v of_o this_o renovation_n as_o they_o will_v have_v a_o portion_n thereof_o &_o be_v glorify_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o end_v short_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o all_o creature_n make_v by_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n for_o all_o flow_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o rise_v and_o mount_v up_o o_o how_o he_o that_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rise_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n he_o rise_v up_o to_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a he_o see_v god_n the_o father_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o renew_n flow_a from_o he_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n &_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n our_o lesson_n be_v all_o grace_n come_v from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n our_o regeneration_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o find_v the_o grace_n flow_v from_o jesus_n raise_v up_o thy_o soul_n &_o look_v through_o to_o the_o glorious_a fountain_n sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n &_o say_v all_o glory_n be_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o father_n i_o acknowledge_v all_o goodness_n to_o come_v from_o thou_o o_o father_n thou_o have_v give_v all_o grace_n to_o i_o through_o thy_o son_n christ_n now_o when_o he_o have_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o come_v down_o again_o to_o two_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o always_o whereby_o the_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v the_o first_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o death_n the_o second_o be_v this_o ministry_n base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n well_o brethren_n a_o man_n must_v come_v to_o this_o regeneration_n by_o degree_n as_o a_o man_n step_v up_o a_o ladder_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v renew_v in_o christ_n thou_o must_v climb_v and_o go_v up_o by_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n itself_o in_o christ_n the_o third_o and_o last_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n god_n the_o father_n will_v thou_o run_v up_o and_o miss_v one_o of_o these_o step_n no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v regeneration_n before_o god_n be_v friend_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v his_o enemy_n thou_o must_v be_v friend_v with_o he_o before_o thou_o be_v renew_v well_o then_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o must_v be_v friend_v with_o he_o but_o i_o need_v not_o thy_o ministry_n can_v i_o not_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o hear_v thou_o preach_v i_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o i_o lay_v this_o necessity_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o charge_v thou_o &_o i_o bind_v thou_o to_o this_o ministry_n imagine_v thou_o another_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o glory_n contemn_v thou_o this_o ministry_n in_o the_o silly_a person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o straw_n bar_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o tooth_n yea_o albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o monarch_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v reconciliation_n without_o this_o ministry_n the_o lord_n waken_v our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n except_o first_o we_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a then_o see_v this_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o god_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v pass_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o miserable_a world_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o contemn_a ministry_n the_o lord_n waken_v these_o our_o senseless_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v reverence_v and_o esteem_v of_o this_o ministry_n more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o this_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o six_o sermon_n i._o cor._n chap._n ii_o verse_n 6_o and_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o come_v to_o naught_o verse_n 7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o â—id_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n verse_n 8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n verse_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o care_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v inâ—â—_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o lâ—ue_v he_o in_o the_o text_n immediate_o precede_v wellbeloved_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v renounce_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o utter_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v it_o not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n faith_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o it_o for_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o can_v stand_v because_o y_z e_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v a_o false_a foundation_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n can_v stand_v now_o to_o come_v to_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v present_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o count_v of_o thy_o wisdom_n thou_o esteem_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n nor_o eloquence_n but_o who_o count_v of_o thou_o or_o of_o thy_o wisdom_n either_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o soever_o be_v perfect_a in_o y_z e_z church_n of_o god_n or_o whosoever_o be_v come_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o press_n to_o perfection_n aspire_v above_o nature_n above_o humane_a thing_n to_o see_v thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a these_o man_n account_v
thou_o and_o hold_v up_o before_o thy_o eye_n then_o he_o send_v his_o torturer_n &_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n satan_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o body_n then_o he_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n immediate_o and_o god_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 28._o it_o please_v they_o not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o knowledge_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o have_v say_v he_o their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o plain_o he_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o hardness_n &_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n bring_v on_o this_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n therefore_o beware_v of_o this_o malice_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v carry_v blindlinge_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n suppose_v thou_o be_v a_o earl_n or_o a_o king_n what_o regard_n have_v god_n of_o person_n now_o brethren_n there_o be_v some_o word_n that_o i_o must_v weigh_v to_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n &_o i_o shall_v repeat_v they_o &_o mark_v you_o with_o i_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weighty_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o or_o spread_v his_o beam_n upon_o they_o you_o know_v &_o any_o man_n y_o it_o have_v knowledge_n know_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o few_o &_o base_a word_n but_o the_o apo._n content_v not_o himself_o with_o base_a word_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n but_o say_v that_o y_o e_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n well_o be_v there_o one_o word_n here_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v there_o any_o change_n of_o word_n make_v for_o nothing_o be_v simple_a base_a word_n change_v into_o glorious_a word_n for_o nothing_o no_o alas_o we_o can_v see_v this_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o move_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o use_v such_o a_o high_a language_n and_o set_v up_o a_o thing_n in_o such_o glorious_a term_n the_o which_o they_o may_v utter_v in_o base_a term_n think_v not_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v speak_v as_o we_o say_v hyperbolicè_fw-la great_a and_o lofty_a word_n great_a than_o the_o matter_n these_o word_n be_v borrow_v word_n and_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o they_o he_o will_v express_v all_o the_o high_a word_n that_o a_o man_n can_v use_v to_o express_v y_z e_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o have_v set_v down_o first_o in_o glorious_a term_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o shine_v and_o beam_n thereafter_o you_o have_v set_v down_o the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v see_v in_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v fix_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o pleasande_v thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v look_v to_o when_o he_o have_v look_v to_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o glance_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o fair_a day_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v describe_v very_o high_o by_o david_n in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n to_o apply_v this_o even_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a effect_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o out_o by_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o sun_n beam_n and_o sure_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o word_n shine_v it_o let_v we_o see_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n you_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n suppose_v they_o be_v never_o so_o bright_a will_v never_o alter_v the_o body_n which_o they_o shine_v upon_o nor_o make_v it_o bright_a like_o themselves_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v this_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o by_o shine_v it_o can_v never_o so_o trans-change_n any_o creature_n that_o it_o can_v become_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n itself_o it_o may_v well_o let_v thou_o see_v the_o body_n that_o be_v opacum_fw-la as_o we_o say_v dark_a &_o obscure_a so_o long_o as_o it_o shine_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o body_n be_v dark_a as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o not_o only_o make_v the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o shine_v to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o appear_v but_o it_o do_v more_o it_o transform_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n into_o that_o same_o light_n and_o brightness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o strike_v upon_o thy_o soul_n they_o make_v it_o lightsome_a and_o bright_a like_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n they_o turn_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v you_o have_v scripture_n for_o this_o look_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o we_o behold_v say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o a_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n o_o will_v to_o god_n we_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n within_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o shine_a light_n cast_v out_o thy_o beam_n and_o over-shadowing_a silly_a dark_a body_n he_o that_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n say_v paul_n by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o other_o so_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a thou_o in_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o powerful_a be_v make_v a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o illuminate_v dark_a soul_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o next_o the_o gospel_n itself_o how_o express_v he_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o not_o simple_o and_o bare_o with_o a_o mean_a word_n the_o gospel_n all_o these_o mean_a word_n and_o silly_a simple_a speech_n of_o such_o a_o glory_n tell_v what_o feel_v man_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n albeit_o it_o be_v bright_a be_v never_o comparable_a to_o it_o in_o shine_v and_o therefore_o it_o cast_v out_o such_o glorious_a beam_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o light_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v glory_n what_o will_v make_v a_o light_n if_o glory_n will_v not_o make_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v glory_n what_o glory_n â—â—_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n his_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o great_a glory_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v this_o christ_n he_o be_v y_z e_z image_n of_o god_n he_o never_o rest_v mount_v up_o till_o he_o come_v to_o that_o divinity_n lo_o how_o he_o rise_v he_o climb_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o mediator_n &_o from_o y_z e_z mediator_n to_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v in_o y_z e_z gospel_n be_v y_o e_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o th'apo_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o call_v y_o it_o light_v which_o have_v none_o access_n &_o never_o man_n have_v access_n to_o it_o till_o this_o jesus_n bring_v it_o down_o &_o without_o this_o light_n thou_o be_v but_o darkness_n and_o shall_v end_v in_o exterior_a &_o utter_a darkness_n all_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o darkness_n in_o
certain_a the_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o one_o woman_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a all_o must_v concur_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o hand_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o foot_n or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n care_v for_o yourselves_o foot_n care_v for_o thyself_o womb_n care_v for_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v care_v for_o myself_o be_v not_o this_o a_o foolish_a hand_n will_v not_o this_o hand_n perish_v and_o wither_v yea_o it_o will_v perish_v if_o the_o mouth_n feed_v it_o not_o if_o the_o foot_n carry_v it_o not_o if_o the_o womb_n receive_v not_o sustenance_n to_o nourish_v it_o even_o so_o if_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n care_v for_o yourselves_o i_o will_v care_v for_o myself_o thou_o shall_v die_v like_o a_o dry_a member_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o union_n of_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o none_o yet_o ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o pray_v by_o preach_v by_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o rebuke_v if_o thou_o refuse_v this_o concurrence_n in_o teach_v admonish_a and_o comfort_v thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v heaven_n paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n vers_fw-la 28._o say_v we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god._n mark_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o working-togeth_a for_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o trouble_n and_o damnage_n be_v turn_v to_o salvation_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v another_o mean_a as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o one_o member_n to_o refuse_v the_o help_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n their_o prayer_n &_o intercession_n so_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o lean_v so_o upon_o the_o care_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o preach_v pray_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thyself_o to_o get_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n within_o thou_o for_o christ_n spirit_n be_v thy_o life_n thou_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o but_o will_v bid_v the_o church_n &_o ministry_n pray_v for_o thou_o as_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o no_o except_o that_o spirit_n be_v within_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o make_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n down_o shall_v thou_o go_v albeit_o that_o the_o church_n and_o whole_a member_n thereof_o will_v please_v to_o hold_v thou_o up_o what_o if_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o motion_n life_n nor_o strength_n in_o itself_o will_v the_o foot_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o up_o no_o if_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o eye_n strive_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o they_o shall_v rot_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o behove_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o for_o whereto_o serve_v a_o rot_a member_n it_o will_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v without_o spirit_n and_o life_n within_o thyself_o how_o beit_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v their_o hand_n about_o thou_o to_o hold_v thou_o up_o thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o die_v so_o as_o you_o will_v have_v other_o care_v for_o you_o care_n for_o yourself_o and_o see_v that_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n care_v for_o you_o if_o moses_n abraham_n and_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n will_v pray_v for_o you_o it_o be_v nothing_o what_o good_a do_v samuel_n prayer_n for_o saul_n the_o lord_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o three_o mean_n whereby_o this_o wonderful_a change_n be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v the_o care_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n the_o second_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n intercead_v for_o we_o and_o the_o care_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o certain_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v that_o experience_n will_v tell_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n paul_n a_o man_n ever_o afflict_v in_o trouble_n and_o under_o danger_n tell_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n what_o he_o find_v but_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o mean_n look_v the_o verse_n that_o follow_v as_o i_o say_v he_o hearty_o look_v for_o and_o hope_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n import_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o head_n raise_v up_o his_o eye_n open_a and_o bend_v await_v for_o any_o thing_n attentive_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n look_v earnest_o for_o any_o other_o his_o head_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n will_v be_v bend_v look_v to_o that_o place_n where_o from_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o if_o he_o love_v he_o well_o he_o will_v look_v attentive_o have_v both_o heart_n and_o eye_n bend_v up_o with_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n vers_fw-la 19_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n they_o await_v with_o fervent_a desire_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v i_o shall_v make_v the_o word_n more_o plain_a i_o hope_v according_a to_o my_o attentive_a expectation_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v shame_n of_o my_o master_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o if_o i_o think_v shame_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n i_o think_v shame_n of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v the_o negative_a i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o but_o what_o more_o with_o all_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v magnify_v he_o in_o my_o body_n not_o in_o my_o soul_n only_o but_o in_o my_o body_n also_o and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o my_o life_n or_o in_o my_o death_n he_o cast_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o assurance_n as_o in_o all_o time_n bygone_a ever_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o have_v magnify_v he_o in_o my_o body_n so_o this_o bygone_a experience_n will_v he_o say_v make_v i_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o hope_n never_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n then_o take_v up_o the_o lesson_n amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_a s_o whereby_o this_o change_n be_v make_v of_o misery_n to_o felicity_n of_o death_n to_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v to_o our_o salvation_n hope_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v the_o four_o in_o number_n wherein_o stand_v this_o hope_n that_o in_o no_o affliction_n which_o i_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o shame_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o suffer_v if_o thou_o blâ—shest_v and_o think_v shame_n thou_o shame_v he_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o this_o body_n i_o shall_v do_v with_o courage_n confidence_n and_o liberty_n i_o shall_v suffer_v with_o courage_n confidence_n and_o liberty_n and_o so_o in_o do_v in_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v magnify_v my_o lord_n so_o this_o be_v the_o point_n if_o i_o glorify_v he_o before_o man_n with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o my_o affliction_n i_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 32._o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2._o timoth._n 2._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o with_o blush_v think_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o shame_v he_o before_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v shame_v thou_o before_o his_o father_n mark_n 8._o 38._o so_o this_o hope_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n during_o thy_o whole_a life_n thou_o shall_v magnify_v christ_n whatsoever_o fall_v out_o in_o life_n or_o death_n assure_v thyself_o all_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o
verse_n last_o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n he_o recommend_v this_o duty_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o recommendation_n he_o give_v in_o forceable_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o part_n first_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n he_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n next_o he_o set_v down_o the_o prayer_n to_o come_v to_o the_o proposition_n he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a yet_o more_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v unto_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n by_o these_o deep_a place_n he_o understand_v great_a misery_n great_a danger_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v great_a terror_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n &_o offerd_v of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v psal_n 69._o 2._o 3_o compare_v great_a affliction_n to_o deep_a water_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v like_a to_o drown_v and_o many_o a_o time_n when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v like_a to_o drown_v in_o desperation_n no_o doubt_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n make_v he_o to_o utter_v to_o the_o lord_n voice_n come_v from_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o great_a danger_n we_o will_v call_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n he_o utter_v not_o a_o voice_n only_o but_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o cry_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o so_o here_o first_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o god_n love_v most_o entire_o be_v many_o time_n subject_a to_o great_a and_o extreme_a danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o if_o ever_o thou_o think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n make_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o course_n to_o suffer_v one_o trouble_n or_o other_o let_v no_o man_n thersore_n judge_v evil_a of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o suffer_v next_o we_o see_v the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o heavy_a y_fw-fr e_o distress_n &_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o y_a e_o godly_a be_v exercise_v be_v the_o more_o vehement_a fervent_a &_o earnest_n will_v their_o prayer_n be_v they_o have_v to_o god_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v even_o in_o this_o manner_n &_o by_o these_o degree_n oppression_n &_o affliction_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o sense_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o common_a misery_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n be_v upon_o afaithful_a man_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v his_o sin_n &_o corruption_n and_o except_o the_o lord_n exercise_v we_o in_o this_o life_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o will_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o sound_a sleep_n that_o we_o will_v neither_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v nor_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v neither_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n for_o affliction_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n next_o when_o through_o affliction_n the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o bring_v to_o some_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n them_z it_o pray_v to_o god_n look_v never_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o thou_o feel_v not_o thy_o fin_n yea_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n then_o if_o once_o thy_o heart_n be_v prepare_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o come_v in_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es scripture_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o find_v y_o e_o heart_n deject_a and_o make_v lowly_a the_o spirit_n will_v near_o look_v in_o to_o a_o proud_a heart_n begin_v to_o work_v &_o to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o miserable_a sinner_n with_o a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n he_o begin_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o once_o the_o heart_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o find_v this_o pass_a love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o iâ—…eth_v a_o boldness_n and_o begin_v with_o confidence_n &_o peartnesse_n to_o present_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n and_o request_n roman_a 8._o 26._o when_o once_o that_o spirit_n have_v give_v liberty_n than_o we_o cry_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v wide_o open_v abba_n father_n roman_n 8._o 15._o because_o we_o have_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o fatherlie_a love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v most_o effectual_a when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o then_o the_o voice_n be_v loud_a for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o brethren_n sure_o few_o of_o we_o have_v yet_o be_v in_o this_o deepness_n and_o extremity_n of_o misery_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o press_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o and_o therefore_o â—eâ—â—_n there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o have_v this_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o consequent_o few_o of_o we_o can_v pray_v so_o earnest_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o dare_v say_v that_o you_o feel_v sensible_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o nature_n go_v to_o your_o heart_n and_o look_v if_o you_o feel_v it_o not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o sleep_v thus_o and_o know_v not_o thy_o misery_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v careful_a to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o will_v thou_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o certain_o i_o take_v this_o coldness_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o overtake_v this_o land_n no_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v swim_v in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n than_o to_o be_v this_o way_n lie_v in_o prosperity_n without_o prayer_n now_o i_o go_v forward_o after_o he_o have_v propon_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deepness_n he_o cry_v to_o jehovah_n then_o to_o let_v we_o see_v his_o cry_n he_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o use_v in_o his_o great_a misery_n first_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n next_o in_o the_o other_o word_n he_o double_v over_o the_o same_o petition_n attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n for_o he_o pray_v not_o cold_o but_o he_o cry_v earnest_o certain_o the_o double_n of_o the_o cry_n will_v be_v open_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n we_o shall_v gripe_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v flow_v that_o when_o we_o hear_v they_o or_o read_v they_o we_o may_v get_v such_o a_o heart_n &_o disposition_n in_o prayer_n as_o they_o have_v the_o double_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o mouth_n wide_o open_v come_v of_o the_o double_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o a_o double_a open_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o except_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v in_o prayer_n the_o mouth_n can_v be_v open_v with_o pleasure_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o speak_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o give_v one_o penny_n for_o it_o so_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o sweet_o make_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n then_o y_z e_z tongue_n be_v loose_v &_o the_o second_o cry_n come_v of_o the_o second_o grace_n &_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o second_v open_v of_o the_o heart_n &_o so_o oft_o as_o thou_o cry_v so_o oft_o be_v there_o a_o new_a grace_n &_o motion_n within_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o open_v the_o mouth_n piece_n and_o piece_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o take_v this_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n without_o that_o spirit_n come_v in_o 1._o corin._n 12._o 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v or_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v without_o that_o spirit_n teach_v we_o roman_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 26._o and_o if_o he_o teach_v not_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v able_a once_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n with_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n to_o pray_v and_o so_o brethren_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v well_o pray_v well_o or_o do_v well_o look_v ever_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o night_n and_o day_n pray_v for_o that_o
albeit_o thou_o forget_v thy_o sin_n after_o thou_o have_v get_v thy_o pleasure_n yet_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o thy_o conscience_n have_v mark_v they_o all_o and_o as_o a_o man_n can_v read_v when_o the_o book_n be_v close_v yet_o be_v open_v they_o may_v read_v therein_o even_o so_o albeit_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v we_o see_v not_o the_o ugliness_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o god_n waken_v they_o we_o will_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o own_o colour_n and_o find_v the_o ugliness_n and_o guiltiness_n thereof_o our_o sin_n will_v come_v in_o and_o stand_v up_o as_o mountain_n and_o will_v hide_v the_o bless_a face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o thou_o sin_n go_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o separate_v we_o from_o god._n the_o saint_n find_v in_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o familiar_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n except_o our_o conscience_n first_o be_v purge_v we_o can_v have_v none_o access_n to_o god._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n let_v he_o seek_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n no_o flesh_n can_v have_v a_o favourable_a access_n to_o god_n except_o his_o conscience_n be_v first_o purge_v from_o guiltiness_n yea_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n we_o speak_v also_o of_o sin_n itself_o that_o except_o it_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v favourable_o upon_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v for_o as_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n stay_v we_o to_o behold_v god_n so_o sin_n itself_o stay_v god_n from_o behold_v we_o miserable_a wretch_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o compassion_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o thy_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v when_o thou_o go_v to_o present_v thyself_o before_o his_o majesty_n if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v waken_v thou_o will_v find_v god_n mark_v thy_o sin_n lay_v they_o to_o thy_o charge_n and_o will_v find_v he_o as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n compass_v about_o with_o burn_a wrath_n ready_a to_o destroy_v thou_o and_o if_o he_o mark_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o stand_n and_o if_o thou_o appear_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n that_o jesus_n through_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o thou_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o approach_v for_o then_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o thou_o further_o we_o learn_v hereof_o that_o when_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n accept_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o with_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o forgive_v the_o same_o yea_o we_o must_v aggreadge_v our_o sin_n by_o all_o circumstance_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o no_o none_o not_o the_o holy_a saincté_n father_n nor_o prophet_n can_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v if_o he_o mark_v their_o iniquity_n let_v be_v himself_o who_o be_v such_o a_o unworthy_a wretch_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o so_o many_a and_o great_a sin_n thou_o must_v not_o extenuate_v thy_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n as_o many_o man_n common_o do_v say_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n yea_o many_o man_n have_v sin_v more_o and_o have_v do_v worse_a deed_n than_o i_o have_v do_v that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o find_v god_n favour_n thou_o must_v be_v very_o abject_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o own_o account_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o account_v of_o thou_o then_o where_o shall_v we_o get_v a_o remedy_n to_o help_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o sin_n take_v away_o all_o joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n the_o next_o word_n furnish_v a_o fair_a remedy_n but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o justice_n i_o look_v to_o but_o thy_o mercy_n thy_o justice_n hold_v i_o aback_o but_o thy_o mercy_n allure_v i_o i_o flee_v from_o thy_o justice_n and_o i_o claim_v to_o thy_o mercy_n so_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v he_o must_v first_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n guiltiness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o and_o in_o all_o humility_n he_o must_v confess_v the_o same_o next_o he_o must_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o except_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o he_o come_v not_o du_o prepare_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v both_o be_v necessary_a for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n sight_n and_o feel_v of_o our_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o we_o will_v never_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n who_o will_v ask_v except_o he_o find_v his_o want_n and_o without_o a_o humble_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o come_n before_o god_n thou_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v read_v that_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o self-love_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n who_o he_o may_v deceive_v will_v he_o justify_v himself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v deceive_v &_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o will_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o condemn_v the_o poor_a publican_n but_o what_o find_v he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v home_n not_o justify_v that_o all_o man_n may_v fear_v thereafter_o to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o worthiness_n thou_o must_v follow_v y_z e_z example_n of_o the_o poor_a publican_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o look_v down_o &_o smite_v his_o breast_n &_o say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n next_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o sight_n sense_n &_o confession_n of_o thy_o misery_n will_v that_o be_v sufficient_a no_o for_o albeit_o thou_o see_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o find_v the_o burden_n thereof_o and_o find_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o judgement_n pursue_v thou_o and_o heap_v daily_a judgement_n upon_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n that_o will_v never_o make_v thou_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_n will_v make_v thou_o to_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o a_o malefactor_n have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o a_o judge_n because_o his_o countenance_n be_v terrible_a no_o more_o can_v the_o sinner_n abide_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n his_o judgemente_n &_o his_o wrath_n may_v make_v we_o astonish_v and_o stupefy_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o they_o will_v never_o make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n then_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o more_o be_v requisite_a even_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n for_o that_o be_v most_o forceable_a to_o allure_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v cant._n 1._o 2_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o this_o only_a be_v forceable_a to_o allure_v y_z e_o sinner_n for_o all_o the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n will_v never_o allure_v he_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o move_v the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n be_v it_o chief_o the_o distress_n the_o disgrace_n and_o poverty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v burden_a or_o the_o famine_n that_o almost_o cause_v he_o to_o starve_v no_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v this_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v a_o love_a father_n that_o make_v he_o to_o resolve_v with_o a_o humble_a confession_n to_o go_v home_o luk._n 15._o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o terror_n and_o threaten_n y_o it_o chief_o will_v move_v he_o to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o y_o e_o consideration_n of_o his_o manifold_a &_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n waken_v thy_o conscience_n present_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o threaten_v thou_o &_o heap_v judgement_n on_o thou_o
then_o say_v lord_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v threaten_v &_o always_o to_o be_v plague_v but_o lord_n thou_o know_v my_o nature_n thes_n thing_n will_v not_o make_v i_o to_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o will_v put_v i_o away_o from_o thou_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o manifold_a mercy_n towards_o sinner_n to_o allure_v i_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o so_o we_o see_v the_o remedy_n against_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o wit_n a_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o a_o flee_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o his_o mercy_n the_o fair_a &_o sweet_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o mercy_n of_o god._n but_o herein_o there_o be_v great_a hardness_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o attain_v unto_o as_o man_n common_o think_v for_o his_o mercy_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o his_o justice_n and_o with_o his_o wrath_n against_o sinner_n as_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n and_o he_o who_o will_v come_v to_o grace_n he_o must_v come_v through_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o when_o he_o preass_v to_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v hold_v he_o off_o and_o will_v strike_v out_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o fire_n do_v the_o stubble_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n than_o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v to_o win_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v remidy_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o get_v through_o this_o wall_n of_o fire_n true_o he_o who_o will_v mean_v to_o pass_v through_o fire_n have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o arm_v the_o man_n who_o preass_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o that_o invialable_a majesty_n who_o can_v abide_v no_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n must_v be_v well_o arm_v against_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o debar_v sinner_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o armour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v preserve_v we_o from_o that_o rage_a and_o consume_a fire_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v a_o man_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o access_n to_o come_v through_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yea_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o conscience_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v and_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n with_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n to_o that_o end_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o without_o he_o be_v dip_v in_o that_o blood_n he_o will_v find_v god_n a_o terrible_a judge_n and_o after_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n thou_o come_v to_o that_o throne_n of_o grace_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a voice_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o be_v all_z thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o that_o blood_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o some_o heinous_a crime_n if_o the_o king_n will_v say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o i_o forgive_v thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n will_v that_o voice_n bring_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o be_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v think_v not_o to_o come_v to_o that_o throne_n of_o grace_n except_o first_o thou_o be_v purge_v with_o that_o blood_n therefore_o as_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o comfort_n seek_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n look_v what_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o sinner_n either_o must_v he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o face_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v casten_z into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o else_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v imp_v and_o ingraff_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o for_o it_o with_o all_o thy_o main_n to_o get_v a_o gripe_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v now_o after_o he_o have_v meet_v this_o objection_n which_o god_n or_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o god_n cause_n may_v have_v casten_z in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v by_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o by_o flee_v from_o his_o justice_n and_o claim_v to_o his_o great_a mercy_n be_v set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v the_o end_n whereof_o the_o lord_n grant_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o sinner_n be_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o pleasure_n and_o alacrity_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o cheerful_o but_o the_o man_n who_o have_v assurance_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v he_o in_o that_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o none_o can_v glorify_v god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v glorify_v of_o god_n albeit_o the_o natural_a man_n get_v never_o so_o many_a and_o great_a benefit_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v none_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v never_o glorify_v god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v unpossible_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o sure_a persuasion_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o thou_o will_v be_v careful_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o love_n to_o pleasure_v he_o and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o first_o effect_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v sanctification_n or_o glorification_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o if_o thou_o be_v glorify_v thou_o must_v glorify_v the_o lord_n again_o but_o the_o question_n may_v be_v here_o propon_v wherein_o stand_v our_o glorify_v of_o god_n have_v he_o need_v of_o our_o glorification_n can_v our_o service_n be_v profitable_a to_o he_o can_v our_o well-doing_n extend_v to_o he_o have_v he_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v i_o answer_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a our_o well-doing_n can_v extend_v to_o he_o as_o david_n confess_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n and_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o steadable_a to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v infinite_a and_o to_o a_o infinite_a thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v add_v it_o be_v not_o infinite_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n perfect_o glorify_v one_o another_o from_o all_o eternity_n glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o bless_a trinity_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o glory_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o our_o glorify_v of_o god_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o property_n that_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o pleasure_n and_o chearfulnesse_n consent_v thereunto_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o with_o our_o mouth_n proclaim_v that_o glory_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n nor_o angel_n to_o compare_v his_o glory_n the_o good_a &_o the_o evil_a the_o well_o &_o y_o e_o woe_n the_o commodity_n &_o incommodity_n of_o all_o come_v to_o our_o own_o self_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o glorifi_v god_n &_o miserable_a be_v he_o y_fw-fr â—_o glorifi_v he_o not_o for_o our_o felicity_n stand_v not_o in_o that_o y_fw-es â—_o we_o ourselves_o be_v glorify_v but_o in_o this_o that_o we_o glorify_v our_o lord_n eternal_o for_o that_o end_n be_v we_o create_v &_o to_o y_o â—_o end_n be_v we_o redeem_v with_o that_o precious_a ransom_n even_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v y_z e_o lord_n &_o happy_a be_v that_o creature_n that_o have_v some_o purpose_n thirst_n &_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n shall_v glorify_v he_o eternal_o in_o heaven_n that_o soul_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v
the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n verse_n 27_o but_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o in_o deed_n the_o whelp_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n verse_n 28_o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a at_o that_o hour_n in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v well_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v on_o a_o woman_n a_o canaanite_n a_o gentile_a of_o a_o curse_a generation_n the_o generation_n of_o canaan_n the_o wonder_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o woman_n daughter_n that_o be_v possess_v and_o sore_a and_o miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n the_o woman_n have_v the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o come_n to_o these_o part_n where_o she_o abide_v she_o slip_v not_o the_o occasion_n but_o seek_v mercy_n and_o grace_n she_o find_v at_o the_o first_o great_a hardness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o get_v mercy_n but_o at_o the_o last_o she_o overcom_v all_o by_o her_o faith_n and_o get_v mercy_n now_o to_o go_v through_o this_o history_n so_o short_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o canaanite_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o that_o old_a and_o rot_a stock_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v destinate_a for_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n genes_n 9_o 25._o look_v to_o her_o estate_n she_o be_v come_v of_o a_o curse_a race_n she_o be_v lie_v in_o sin_n and_o security_n first_o in_o sin_n next_o in_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n and_o security_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o lie_v in_o sin_n conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o sin_n we_o feel_v not_o the_o sin_n &_o that_o deadly_a sleep_n of_o security_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o sin_n we_o lie_v in_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o better_o by_o nature_n than_o this_o woman_n be_v then_o when_o she_o be_v thus_o lie_v in_o sin_n &_o security_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n send_v her_o awaken_n and_o a_o sharp_a waken_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v like_o many_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o waken_v us._n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n child_n must_v be_v waken_v and_o oftentimes_o our_o first_o waken_n be_v very_o sharp_a doleful_a and_o fearful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v waken_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o fever_n yet_o there_o be_v grace_n here_o well_o be_v y_z e_z man_n that_o be_v waken_v though_o the_o waken_n be_v never_o so_o sore_a and_o sharp_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n die_v in_o security_n and_o never_o waken_v till_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n waken_v they_o well_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v waken_v albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o never_o so_o heavy_a a_o judgement_n yea_o though_o thy_o daughter_n or_o thyself_o shall_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n now_o when_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v thus_o waken_v and_o be_v wrestle_v under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o she_o for_o no_o doubt_n howbeit_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o curse_a canaan_n yet_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o very_a purpose_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o these_o part_n where_o she_o be_v what_o ever_o other_o erand_n he_o have_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o she_o â—_o she_o may_v have_v the_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o security_n than_o the_o mediciner_n have_v his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v waken_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o find_v a_o mediciner_n to_o cure_v thy_o disease_n for_o as_o multitude_n die_v in_o security_n so_o also_o multitude_n die_v in_o pain_n torment_n and_o desperation_n after_o they_o be_v waken_v well_o she_o hear_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o these_o part_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n a_o wonderful_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v he_o who_o cure_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n who_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a limb_n to_o the_o lame_a cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a she_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v grace_n and_o mercy_n at_o he_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n prevent_v she_o and_o come_v down_o thither_o &_o seek_v she_o to_o draw_v she_o to_o he_o there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o he_o all_o thy_o misery_n albeit_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a will_v never_o draw_v thou_o to_o he_o except_o he_o seek_v thou_o first_o and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n unto_o he_o well_o now_o to_o come_v forward_o when_o she_o seek_v he_o she_o find_v he_o and_o get_v his_o bodily_a presence_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v walk_v together_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n say_v the_o text_n the_o woman_n cry_v he_o be_v apparent_o go_v before_o and_o the_o woman_n follow_v after_o and_o cry_v misery_n constrain_v she_o to_o cry_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n lie_v his_o hand_n upon_o thou_o he_o will_v compel_v thou_o to_o howl_v and_o cry_v o_o that_o power_n and_o might_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o communication_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o this_o poor_a miserable_a and_o sinful_a woman_n but_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o open_v her_o mouth_n so_o wide_v to_o cry_v upon_o he_o so_o o_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o what_o cry_v she_o mark_v her_o word_n she_o cry_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o how_o many_o of_o jerusalem_n cry_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o heathen_a â—_o cananite_n cry_v this_o way_n misery_n compel_v she_o to_o cry_v but_o what_o make_v she_o to_o cry_v mercy_n we_o will_v rail_v &_o blaspheme_v god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o what_o cause_v she_o to_o cry_v mercy_n no_o question_n the_o conscience_n of_o her_o demerit_n cause_v she_o to_o cry_v mercy_n she_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o that_o misery_n wherewith_o she_o be_v burden_a the_o voice_n of_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o feel_v misery_n be_v o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o lo_o how_o she_o style_v he_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n these_o be_v the_o common_a style_n indeed_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v call_v of_o the_o multitud_n lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o certain_o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o this_o woman_n take_v these_o style_n otherwise_o than_o y_z e_z common_a multitude_n the_o very_a eye_n of_o her_o soul_n be_v open_v to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o attribute_v unto_o she_o a_o distinct_a &_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n then_o brethren_n you_o see_v two_o ground_n of_o her_o petition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o lordship_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o he_o of_o who_o she_o seek_v mercy_n the_o next_o be_v a_o pity_n a_o mercy_n in_o he_o of_o who_o she_o seek_v mercy_n she_o seek_v mercy_n at_o a_o mèrcifull_a face_n grace_n at_o a_o gracious_a face_n look_v that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v well_o ground_v on_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o seek_v mercy_n at_o that_o lord_n look_v that_o thou_o acknewledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o that_o lord_n to_o give_v thou_o every_o thing_n that_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o chief_o look_v that_o thou_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a pass_a mercy_n in_o that_o lord_n surmount_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n with_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v well_o seek_v mercy_n from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a but_o never_o with_o thy_o heart_n then_o she_o let_v he_o see_v a_o good_a cause_n wherefore_o she_o seek_v mercy_n lord_n i_o have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a what_o sickness_n be_v sore_a to_o a_o poor_a body_n than_o this_o to_o be_v rend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o a_o devil_n lord_n my_o poor_a daughter_n be_v torment_v with_o a_o devil_n as_o in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o sight_n
of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o thy_o god_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o god_n so_o scorn_v he_o not_o with_o a_o senseless_a heart_n no_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o thy_o misery_n of_o thy_o trouble_n &_o vexation_n in_o thy_o heart_n call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v thy_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o thyself_o albeit_o thou_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n unto_o he_o of_o thy_o misery_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v thy_o misery_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v thou_o to_o feel_v and_o groan_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o utter_v it_o unto_o he_o with_o thy_o tongue_n also_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o bring_v up_o thy_o misery_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o heart_n &_o as_o thou_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o sadness_n of_o thy_o heart_n so_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o thy_o voice_n for_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o hear_v miserable_a body_n speak_v of_o their_o misery_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o she_o have_v make_v her_o petition_n see_v the_o meeting_n the_o text_n say_v at_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n but_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o disciple_n and_o let_v she_o follow_v on_o cry_v o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o the_o cry_n go_v never_o out_o of_o her_o head_n this_o be_v wonderful_a he_o that_o prevent_v she_o with_o grace_n and_o give_v her_o grace_n to_o seek_v he_o will_v not_o make_v she_o one_o word_n answer_v but_o go_v his_o way_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v unto_o she_o yea_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o he_o who_o prevent_v thou_o with_o grace_n &_o seek_v thou_o ere_o ever_o thou_o sought_v he_o &_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o cry_v and_o pray_v have_v mercy_n o_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o mis-knowe_a thou_o and_o make_v thou_o none_o answer_v thou_o will_v cry_v in_o sickness_n mercy_n but_o will_v thou_o always_o find_v mercy_n no_o no_o thou_o will_v cry_v in_o other_o trouble_n mercy_n and_o his_o spirit_n no_o question_n will_v interceade_v for_o thou_o and_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v make_v thou_o none_o answer_v what_o mean_v this_o why_o do_v he_o so_o now_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o grace_n to_o cry_v for_o mercy_n a_o thirst_n &_o a_o hunger_n for_o grace_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o first_o grace_n he_o will_v let_v thou_o cry_v a_o great_a while_n to_o try_v thy_o constancy_n we_o never_o get_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o the_o grace_n we_o get_v always_o a_o trial_n and_o when_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o cry_v he_o will_v try_v if_o we_o will_v cry_v on_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n brethren_n all_o our_o life_n here_o be_v but_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n we_o get_v not_o our_o heaven_n here_o but_o a_o faith_n to_o look_v a_o far_o of_o unto_o it_o a_o hunger_n a_o thirst_n a_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o with_o our_o thirst_n a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o trial_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v stand_v in_o it_o and_o then_o say_v peter_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o trial_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o patience_n be_v end_v what_o shall_v follow_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n when_o jesus_n shall_v appear_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o thou_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n thy_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o see_v thy_o redeemer_n now_o to_o proceed_v the_o disciple_n that_o follow_v y_z e_z lord_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o woman_n &_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n either_o give_v she_o one_o answer_n or_o other_o and_o let_v she_o go_v her_o way_n sure_o i_o think_v this_o suit_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o desire_n they_o have_v that_o he_o shall_v help_v she_o as_o to_o be_v quite_o of_o her_o cry_n because_o they_o be_v deafen_a with_o she_o so_o then_o the_o papist_n need_v not_o upon_o this_o to_o ground_v their_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o remain_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o this_o ground_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o intercession_n be_v and_o she_o direct_v not_o her_o speech_n to_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o peter_n james_n or_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v intercead_v for_o she_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o she_o speak_v to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o she_o pass_v &_o speak_v to_o y_z e_z lord_n immediate_o so_o shall_v we_o leave_v all_o the_o saincter_n and_o with_o confidence_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o disciple_n be_v deafen_a and_o trouble_v with_o her_o cry_n the_o lord_n himself_o let_v she_o cry_v on_o and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o she_o cry_v well_o then_o thou_o find_v a_o comfort_n here_o when_o thou_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n he_o never_o weary_v with_o thou_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o trouble_v i_o all_o thy_o cry_n sigh_n and_o sob_n be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o man_n will_v be_v weary_a sometime_o with_o thy_o cry_n as_o we_o read_v that_o unjust_a judge_n be_v importune_v by_o the_o just_a suit_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n and_o dispatch_v she_o away_o and_o say_v thou_o trouble_v and_o irke_a i_o night_n and_o day_n luke_n 18._o 1._o but_o the_o true_a righteous_a judge_n be_v never_o weary_v with_o thou_o when_o he_o let_v thou_o cry_v out_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o a_o grudge_n as_o the_o judge_n do_v but_o cheerful_o the_o lord_n that_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n he_o himself_o give_v cheerful_o what_o mean_v that_o joy_n that_o the_o faithful_a find_v in_o their_o heart_n accompany_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o benefit_n cheerful_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o they_o not_o cheerful_o but_o in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o throw_v they_o to_o thou_o as_o to_o a_o reprobate_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o reprobate_n can_v have_v joy_n in_o the_o giver_n or_o ever_o have_v his_o mouth_n open_a with_o true_a thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v once_o i_o thank_v thou_o why_o because_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o not_o his_o benefit_n in_o love_n but_o in_o anger_n so_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n when_o thou_o find_v joy_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o a_o contentation_n in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o cheerful_o and_o hear_v thou_o joyful_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v get_v but_o a_o joyful_a look_n of_o thy_o god_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o proceed_v of_o mercy_n when_o he_o look_v so_o unto_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o as_o earthly_a king_n or_o any_o earthly_a creature_n use_v to_o do_v for_o they_o can_v keep_v a_o fair_a countenance_n and_o yet_o have_v little_a good_a will_n in_o their_o heart_n well_o the_o woman_n cry_v &_o the_o disciple_n cry_v the_o lord_n must_v answer_v once_o but_o he_o make_v a_o answer_n little_a to_o her_o contentment_n i_o be_o not_o send_v say_v he_o but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o that_o poor_a woman_n she_o be_v not_o one_o of_o my_o sheep_n she_o be_v of_o a_o curse_a generation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n ordain_v to_o destruction_n and_o wrath_n in_o a_o word_n he_o debar_v she_o from_o grace_n he_o cloase_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n upon_o her_o tooth_n for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o she_o he_o shut_v she_o out_o of_o heaven_n we_o ought_v to_o mark_v this_o well_o for_o we_o be_v canaanites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gentiles_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n &_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n first_o &_o principal_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o scotland_n nor_o england_n nor_o germany_n nor_o france_n chief_o and_o principal_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n oh_o that_o thou_o can_v see_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o be_v
send_v with_o commission_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o contumacy_n &_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o my_o own_o people_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v from_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v win_v they_o go_v no_o further_o and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a we_o have_v never_o get_v mercy_n and_o grace_n look_v roman_n 11._o 11._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o get_v you_o grace_n say_v he_o by_o their_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v bid_v they_o go_v not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n or_o unto_o the_o samaritan_n their_o next_o neighbour_n but_o unto_o the_o lâ—st_o sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10._o 5._o and_o paul_n in_o a_o preach_n before_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o behoove_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o have_v make_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o i_o will_v turn_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o bid_v the_o jew_n good-night_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o then_o the_o gentile_n rejoice_v exceed_o so_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o heaven_n and_o aliante_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o our_o entry_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o heaven_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficile_a and_o as_o our_o entry_n to_o grace_n be_v hard_a so_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o grace_n our_o reentry_n to_o grace_n shall_v be_v far_o hard_a and_o if_o thou_o fall_v once_o from_o grace_n hardly_o shall_v thou_o get_v grace_n again_o a_o gentile_a that_o fall_v once_o from_o grace_n and_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shall_v never_o be_v renew_v with_o grace_n again_o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o o_o scotland_n if_o thou_o fall_v from_o grace_n look_v never_o for_o grace_v again_o look_v to_o the_o city_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o fall_v from_o grace_n look_v corinth_n look_v philippi_n look_v y_z e_o galathian_n etc._n etc._n get_v they_o ever_o grace_v again_o no_o so_o if_o scotland_n fall_v from_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o ever_o it_o get_v grace_n again_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o every_o one_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a for_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n into_o grace_n after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o fall_v from_o it_o shall_v he_o take_v thou_o up_o again_o a_o gentile_a a_o vile_a dog_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o our_o man_n in_o this_o country_n care_v not_o to_o cast_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a land_n into_o hell_n and_o into_o everlasting_a abjection_n from_o grace_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n so_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a answer_n she_o find_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o they_o that_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n and_o seek_v for_o grace_n will_v find_v in_o their_o way_n a_o sore_a trial_n man_n think_v that_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n &_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o a_o man_n to_o come_v thither_o but_o albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n a_o emperor_n or_o monarch_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o hard_a entry_n therein_o will_v thy_o kingdom_n or_o thy_o lordship_n bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n no_o if_o thou_o sleep_v on_o in_o careless_a security_n thou_o shall_v never_o so_o heaven_n so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o example_n of_o this_o gentilish_a woman_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o win_v to_o heaven_n &_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v shut_v upon_o our_o tooth_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o thou_o be_v further_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o grace_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o natural_a earth_n be_v from_o the_o natural_a heaven_n thou_o be_v a_o canaanite_n come_v of_o a_o curse_a generation_n what_o ado_n have_v a_o canaanite_n with_o heaven_n so_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n with_o so_o worthy_a a_o thing_n the_o lord_n before_o he_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o she_o he_o will_v let_v she_o understand_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o lord_n ere_o ever_o he_o give_v thou_o grace_n he_o will_v have_v thou_o know_v by_o tentation_n and_o tryalle_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o canaanite_n descend_v of_o a_o curse_a and_o reprobate_a generation_n and_o unworthy_a that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v see_v heaven_n or_o have_v a_o do_v with_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v thou_o not_o to_o this_o sight_n and_o this_o fear_n i_o give_v thou_o thy_o doom_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n now_o mark_v he_o have_v close_a the_o door_n of_o heaven_n upon_o she_o and_o certain_o this_o answer_n may_v have_v cause_v she_o to_o have_v go_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n but_o for_o all_o this_o tentation_n she_o continue_v still_o she_o cry_v still_o and_o hope_v for_o mercy_n hold_v upon_o mercy_n hope_v still_o believe_v on_o still_o and_o that_o hope_n shall_v never_o make_v thou_o ashamed_a she_o have_v cry_v for_o mercy_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o she_o what_o do_v she_o go_v she_o her_o way_n no_o no_o she_o tarry_v still_o and_o knock_v and_o if_o thou_o know_v what_o heaven_n be_v and_o what_o hell_n be_v thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o leave_v heaven_n oh_o the_o torment_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o hell_n so_o she_o knock_v and_o fall_v down_o upon_o her_o face_n and_o adore_v and_o say_v o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o this_o adore_v be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n no_o no_o she_o seek_v everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o heal_n of_o her_o daughter_n be_v a_o earnest-pennie_n of_o that_o life_n this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n no_o question_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o mat._n 7._o 7._o if_o the_o seek_v fail_v thou_o yet_o tarry_v still_o and_o knock_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o find_v heaven_n gate_n close_v upon_o he_o shall_v tarry_v still_o &_o knock_v will_v he_o have_v bid_v he_o knock_v it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a thing_n for_o a_o beggar_n to_o knock_v at_o one_o of_o our_o door_n but_o see_v y_z e_z lord_n have_v express_o command_v thou_o to_o knock_v then_o knock_v on_o bold_o and_o if_o thou_o go_v away_o with_o the_o first_o answer_n or_o the_o first_o nay-saying_a thou_o be_v never_o true_o hungry_a nor_o thirsty_a and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o thou_o count_v little_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n if_o thou_o know_v how_o precious_a a_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o what_o heaven_n be_v and_o what_o hell_n be_v thou_o will_v never_o cease_v knock_v day_n nor_o night_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o if_o thou_o go_v away_o proud_o and_o tarie_v not_o upon_o god_n answer_n but_o speak_v presumptuous_o &_o say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o grace_n let_v he_o hold_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o blasphemous_a man_n will_v say_v then_o he_o will_v shoot_v thou_o into_o hell_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v thy_o head_n in_o at_o heaven_n gate_n except_o thou_o knock_v lord_n if_o the_o world_n know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o get_v entry_n there_o man_n think_v that_o they_o will_v come_v easy_o &_o sleep_v to_o heaven_n albeit_o they_o take_v their_o pleasure_n &_o pastime_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o there_o must_v be_v much_o strive_v and_o fight_v ere_o they_o get_v heaven_n before_o that_o heaven_n can_v be_v open_v it_o behove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n now_o brethren_n you_o may_v say_v to_o i_o alas_o who_o can_v knock_v who_o be_v able_a to_o come_v there_o no_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n once_o to_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n to_o
knock_v at_o that_o gate_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n put_v out_o his_o hand_n &_o hold_v thou_o up_o even_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v thou_o back_o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o his_o own_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v they_o aback_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v be_v pull_v they_o in_o to_o he_o as_o fast_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v be_v dissuade_v he_o will_v persuade_v when_o he_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o he_o inward_o allure_v mâ—n_z to_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o will_v you_o hear_v the_o lord_n answer_n if_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v hard_a this_o be_v as_o hard_a and_o rough_a for_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n no_o doubt_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v she_o by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o thrust_v she_o out_o first_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dog_n a_o gentile_a and_o this_o that_o thou_o seek_v be_v a_o precious_a thing_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v that_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o a_o dog_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n dog_n thou_o shall_v not_o get_v such_o a_o precious_a benefit_n as_o thou_o require_v then_o we_o see_v here_o because_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a therefore_o he_o call_v she_o a_o dog_n suppose_v thou_o be_v a_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v not_o too_o proud_a in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n and_o yet_o a_o gentile_a ergo_fw-la by_o nature_n a_o dog_n he_o will_v cast_v a_o kingdom_n a_o empire_n a_o monarchy_n to_o a_o man_n as_o one_o will_v cast_v a_o bone_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dog_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o beggar_n and_o yet_o get_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n any_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n any_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n than_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o great_a grace_n a_o more_o precious_a thing_n than_o caesar_n that_o get_v all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o mean_a spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o betwixt_o the_o great_a temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n now_o i_o note_v again_o the_o hardness_n to_o win_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v you_o not_o think_v it_o a_o marvelous_a thing_n to_o turn_v a_o dog_n into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o gentile_a to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v dog_n and_o stone_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o know_v that_o before_o thou_o get_v access_n to_o heaven_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n thou_o must_v be_v humble_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n thou_o must_v know_v thy_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n thou_o must_v think_v thyself_o as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a as_o a_o very_a dog_n by_o nature_n as_o this_o woman_n be_v bring_v to_o say_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v heaven_n then_o brethren_n if_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o hard_a if_o thou_o like_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o thy_o vomit_n or_o as_o a_o sow_n to_o the_o puddle_n as_o peter_n say_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 22._o after_o thou_o be_v wasâ—en_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n than_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o ever_o thou_o get_v grace_n to_o re-enter_v again_o now_o hear_v the_o poor_a woman_n answer_n she_o grant_v all_o it_o be_v very_o true_a thou_o say_v i_o be_o but_o a_o dog_n a_o vile_a and_o a_o unworthy_a wretch_n and_o that_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v casten_z unto_o i_o yet_o say_v she_o the_o whelp_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o show_v i_o this_o grace_n to_o eat_v bread_n with_o the_o child_n yet_o let_v i_o eat_v the_o paringe_n and_o crumb_n under_o the_o table_n ere_o ever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o thou_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o account_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o grace_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o account_v as_o vile_o of_o thyself_o as_o of_o a_o dog_n albeit_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o many_o great_a prerogative_n otherways_o in_o the_o world_n ere_o thou_o get_v that_o life_n thy_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v thou_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o life_n and_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v for_o his_o own_o she_o scip_v before_o now_o she_o thrumble_v and_o thrust_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o go_v like_o a_o violent_a woman_n not_o indeed_o press_v like_o a_o sturdy_a beggar_n to_o be_v in_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v or_o not_o but_o by_o humility_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n in_o all_o submission_n come_v as_o it_o be_v creep_v like_o a_o silly_a whelp_n under_o the_o table_n that_o be_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 12._o she_o take_v up_o heaven_n by_o violence_n in_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o but_o a_o whelp_n under_o the_o table_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n of_o that_o plentiful_a table_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a honour_n than_o if_o thou_o be_v make_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o brethren_n when_o she_o be_v throng_v in_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v she_o out_o again_o no_o he_o say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v thy_o faith_n have_v win_v the_o victory_n from_o whence_o have_v this_o poor_a woman_n all_o this_o perseverance_n and_o this_o continuance_n and_o this_o constancy_n but_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o stand_v wonder_v at_o his_o own_o grace_n the_o lord_n behold_v his_o do_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v wonder_v at_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o perseverance_n a_o fair_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o what_o more_o do_v he_o that_o same_o moment_n that_o force_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o woman_n daughter_n and_o heal_v she_o and_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o she_o now_o she_o seek_v only_o to_o creep_v in_o as_o a_o whelp_n under_o the_o table_n to_o eat_v the_o crumb_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n set_v she_o up_o at_o the_o table_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o many_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o west_n into_o my_o house_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaakob_n matth._n 8._o 11._o and_o from_o whence_o be_v we_o come_v even_o out_o of_o the_o furthermost_a point_n of_o the_o west_n and_o o_o scotland_n believe_v in_o jesus_n seek_v earnest_o grace_n at_o he_o and_o wait_v patient_o when_o he_o try_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaakob_n in_o glory_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o but_o it_o appear_v not_o yet_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v appear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n work_v this_o faith_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o xv._n sermon_n luke_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 37_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n when_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n she_o bring_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n verse_n 38_o and_o she_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n verse_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o pharisee_n who_o bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v if_o this_o man_n
of_o misery_n that_o scorn_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o poor_a sinner_n y_o it_o seek_v mercy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n &_o hold_v in_o derision_n our_o fast_n our_o humiliation_n and_o all_o our_o preach_v which_o they_o hear_v and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v culpable_a of_o such_o scorn_v and_o will_v not_o be_v involue_v in_o y_z t_o judgement_n that_o tarry_v that_o scornful_a number_n seek_v i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o get_v these_o two_o sigh_n &_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o but_o a_o miserable_a body_n &_o be_o unworthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o y_z e_z heaven_n &_o then_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v â—o_o far_o from_o scorn_v grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o creep_v in_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o get_v a_o part_n &_o portion_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o a_o open_a blasphemer_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_z y_z e_z lord_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o but_o what_o how_o and_o when_o his_o conversion_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n know_v now_o i_o go_v forward_o to_o y_z e_z part_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o towards_o the_o pharisee_n and_o then_o towards_o the_o poor_a woman_n the_o pharisee_n conceive_v not_o this_o so_o quiet_o &_o secret_o within_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v y_o e_o heart_n draw_v it_o to_o light_n and_o say_v simon_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o know_v what_o thou_o think_v well_o enough_o no_o man_n need_v to_o tell_v i_o thy_o heart_n &_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o unto_o thou_o simon_n answer_v lord_n say_z on_z brethren_n strive_v to_o present_v holy_a thought_n before_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o keep_v thy_o hand_n holy_a thy_o tongue_n from_o blasphemy_n but_o keep_v a_o holy_a heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n begin_v not_o to_o play_v the_o counterfeit_n to_o speak_v holy_o and_o to_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n outward_o and_o then_o to_o keep_v a_o foul_a heart_n and_o if_o a_o evil_a thought_n escape_v thou_o as_o who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o thousand_o evil_a thought_n if_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n escape_v thou_o as_o who_o blaspheme_v not_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o away_o with_o it_o let_v it_o not_o tarry_v but_o say_v as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n which_o remain_v within_o i_o renounce_v that_o foul_a birth_n and_o take_v it_o never_o unto_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v that_o battle_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v night_n &_o day_n to_o get_v that_o vile_a canker_n and_o corruption_n which_o utter_v itself_o so_o violent_o against_o that_o inviolable_a majesty_n repress_v and_o put_v away_o now_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o begin_v to_o let_v simon_n see_v that_o that_o same_o very_a woman_n of_o who_o he_o count_v so_o disâ—â—ainfully_o be_v not_o so_o vile_a a_o woman_n as_o he_o think_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v simon_n thou_o think_v there_o be_v not_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n as_o she_o be_v but_o i_o sâ—y_v unto_o thou_o she_o be_v not_o so_o sinful_a i_o have_v cleanse_v she_o i_o have_v give_v her_o remission_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n who_o dare_v call_v a_o sinner_n foul_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v clean_o dare_v thou_o call_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n foul_a who_o have_v washen_v my_o fear_n with_o tear_n and_o repent_v unfeigned_o then_o subsume_v he_o say_v this_o woman_n repent_v unfeigned_o and_o testify_v her_o repentance_n in_o love_v i_o so_o exceed_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v all_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o simon_n disdain_v she_o not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v but_o to_o consider_v more_o narrow_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o proposition_n then_o the_o assumption_n last_o that_o joyful_a conclusion_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o to_o who_o a_o great_a debt_n be_v forgive_v that_o person_n will_v love_v exceed_o to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a he_o bring_v in_o a_o familiar_a example_n a_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a lender_n who_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o which_o of_o they_o therefore_o tell_v i_o will_v love_v he_o most_o he_o say_v simon_n to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o well_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o i_o take_v this_o proposition_n out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v he_o love_v exceed_o he_o love_v much_o and_o certain_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o debt_n if_o thou_o think_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n that_o thou_o owe_v nothing_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o love_n towards_o he_o a_o wanton_a sinner_n that_o feale_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o christ_n than_o a_o dog_n have_v fie_o on_o thou_o dog_n fie_o on_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n next_o again_o suppose_v thou_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n &_o feel_v some_o burden_n thereof_o yet_o if_o thou_o but_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o penny_n in_o thy_o purse_n to_o pay_v god_n for_o thy_o debt_n thou_o will_v never_o love_v thy_o god_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o can_v never_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o a_o papist_n a_o vain_a loon_n who_o will_v boast_v of_o his_o merit_n who_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o think_v he_o can_v pay_v god_n for_o his_o redemption_n i_o say_v i_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n next_o except_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o debt_n thou_o find_v also_o a_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o thy_o debt_n alas_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o poverty_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o a_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o debt_n thou_o will_v never_o love_v he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o thou_o so_o oft_o as_o thou_o think_v of_o he_o and_o thou_o will_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o escape_v his_o hand_n then_o three_o thou_o that_o feel_v thy_o debt_n and_o then_o feel_v thy_o own_o poverty_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o one_o penny_n to_o give_v he_o suppose_v thou_o be_v a_o king_n all_o thy_o kingdom_n will_v not_o ransom_n thy_o soul_n nâ—_n sell_v heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o they_o will_v not_o ransom_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o creature_n they_o will_v not_o fill_v up_o one_o penny_n of_o the_o sum_n to_o ransom_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o sinner_n and_o they_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o poverty_n seel_v a_o free_a remission_n and_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o i_o will_v have_v none_o of_o thy_o silver_n but_o i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o ransom_n and_o i_o adjudge_v thou_o to_o damnation_n that_o seek_v any_o other_o ransom_n than_o thou_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n exceed_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v feel_v first_o with_o groan_n and_o sob_n feel_v the_o debt_n and_o burden_n next_o thy_o poverty_n and_o unhabilitie_n to_o pay_v and_o last_o a_o free_a remission_n and_o disburthen_v that_o sinner_n will_v bestow_v all_o his_o good_n and_o land_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v sweet_o loose_v with_o a_o love_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o lord._n who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v that_o love_n and_o that_o unspeakable_a joy_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o feel_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n brethren_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o comparison_n he_o to_o who_o little_o be_v forgive_v he_o will_v love_v little_a and_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v will_v love_v much_o he_o or_o she_o that_o will_v come_v in_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n extenuate_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n and_o many_o one_o have_v do_v twice_o as_o much_o that_o body_n i_o say_v that_o
bless_v that_o inviolable_a majesty_n be_v and_o what_o the_o euangell_n be_v how_o glorious_a how_o lively_a &_o how_o powerful_a in_o operation_n and_o then_o what_o ourselves_o be_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v now_o lord_n what_o will_v we_o account_v of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o heart_n that_o now_o be_v bind_v up_o will_v then_o be_v loose_v to_o thankfulness_n but_o we_o see_v not_o what_o god_n be_v and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v glory_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v what_o great_a commendation_n this_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n y_fw-fr â—_o ministry_n of_o life_n then_o again_o we_o see_v not_o what_o ourselves_o be_v how_o vile_a how_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a we_o be_v we_o see_v not_o that_o mystery_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o account_v so_o little_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o little_o move_v when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o away-taking_a of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v of_o this_o ministry_n &_o of_o this_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o now_o the_o world_n so_o much_o contemn_v and_o disdain_v we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n be_v no_o small_a thing_n no_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n worthy_a of_o such_o dignity_n and_o honour_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n let_v be_v silly_a mortal_a creature_n be_v the_o creature_n worthy_a to_o dispose_v the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o man_n worthy_a to_o reconsile_n god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v any_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v any_o worthy_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o life_n everlasting_a appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o when_o he_o consider_v this_o who_o can_v be_v find_v meet_v for_o these_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o so_o if_o we_o know_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o message_n to_o dispense_v the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o put_v poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v crown_v they_o with_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v move_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o service_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o th'apostle_n paul_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o choose_v such_o frail_a and_o poor_a creature_n to_o such_o a_o high_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a office_n as_o to_o offer_v salvation_n to_o they_o who_o before_o be_v condemn_v and_o castaway_n next_o this_o consideration_n shall_v move_v man_n faithful_o and_o careful_o to_o execute_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o pray_v y_o â—_o lord_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o call_n that_o they_o may_v be_v â—ound_v faithful_a in_o that_o great_a day_n for_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o let_v be_v to_o have_v such_o grace_n by_o nature_n as_o to_o furnish_v such_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o call_n and_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v their_o duty_n to_o learn_v here_o so_o the_o people_n also_o may_v and_o shall_v make_v their_o use_n of_o it_o that_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n may_v profit_v and_o edify_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v man_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o meet_v who_o be_v unmeet_a and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v not_o only_o to_o humble_a preacher_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o also_o to_o resolve_v all_o man_n that_o he_o that_o preach_v be_v send_v from_o god_n otherwise_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v neâ—er_o profit_v they_o and_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o vain_a thought_n and_o ungodly_a speech_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n for_o they_o think_v this_o ministry_n to_o be_v but_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a call_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v be_v place_v into_o it_o who_o but_o such_o fool_n and_o unworthy_a body_n as_o can_v be_v meet_a for_o another_o call_n who_o but_o kinlesse_a body_n but_o if_o a_o gentleman_n a_o esquire_n son_n a_o lord_n brother_n etc._n etc._n take_v on_o this_o call_n he_o be_v disgrace_v and_o abase_v therewith_o but._n o_o unworthy_a wretch_n no_o emperor_n no_o monarch_n nor_o no_o flesh_n whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o call_n no_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n honour_v not_o so_o much_o the_o commission_n as_o the_o commission_n honour_v they_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o count_v base_o of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o thy_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n now_o i_o go_v forward_o he_o come_v to_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n who_o have_v strengthen_v i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a body_n full_a of_o imperfection_n blotte_n and_o sin_n which_o may_v have_v hinder_v i_o from_o that_o call_n he_o make_v i_o strong_a and_o able_a so_o the_o apostle_n compare_v his_o estate_n by_o nature_n with_o that_o estate_n which_o he_o find_v of_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o nature_n he_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o under_o the_o word_n of_o weakness_n he_o comprehend_v his_o blasphemy_n persecution_n and_o oppression_n which_o he_o set_v down_o hereafter_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o man_n will_v never_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o nor_o account_v worthy_o of_o it_o until_o they_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o when_o man_n get_v a_o sight_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o other_o they_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n nothing_o worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o much_o mischief_n &_o misery_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o and_o when_o man_n once_o see_v and_o know_v this_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o supply_v and_o remedi_v all_o want_n and_o vice_n when_o paul_n look_v to_o himself_o he_o see_v no_o goodness_n &_o that_o that_o have_v appearance_n of_o goodness_n be_v nothing_o but_o evanish_v smoke_n and_o therefore_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n be_v correct_v and_o so_o he_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o to_o god_n again_o i_o see_v that_o none_o will_v account_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o they_o who_o find_v a_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a find_v for_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a to_o any_o good_a deed_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v quicken_v and_o begin_v to_o live_v this_o constrain_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o give_v such_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a style_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n rome_n 2._o 16._o he_o call_v it_o lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 14._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v it_o powerful_a to_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o every_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o jesus_n and_o whosoever_o find_v this_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v thankful_a alas_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v so_o little_a of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o find_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a but_o we_o will_v testify_v and_o practice_v by_o mouth_n and_o hand_n by_o word_n and_o
a_o man_n be_v look_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o temptation_n no_o not_o paul_n himself_o nor_o none_o other_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o special_a temptation_n of_o he_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v life_n be_v death_n and_o the_o dreadful_a sight_n of_o death_n and_o death_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v never_o bear_v but_o death_n will_v tempt_v he_o death_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o be_v look_v up_o to_o that_o light_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o will_v come_v in_o betwixt_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a black_a cloud_n and_o sometime_o will_v sunder_v he_o and_o that_o sight_n of_o heaven_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v look_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n a_o cloud_n will_v come_v even_o sudden_o and_o take_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v look_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n that_o cloud_n of_o death_n will_v come_v in_o and_o catch_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n from_o he_o this_o be_v our_o estate_n here_o &_o there_o be_v none_o acquaint_v with_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o he_o will_v find_v this_o in_o experience_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v he_o spi_v we_o know_v and_o we_o be_v assure_v for_o the_o word_n import_v a_o full_a assurance_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n then_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o temptation_n of_o death_n be_v only_a faith_n a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o grope_v and_o apprehension_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n the_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n he_o be_v oppress_v by_o death_n so_o ever_o seek_v and_o seek_v earnest_o for_o light_n christ_n be_v light_a and_o let_v your_o pleasure_n be_v in_o light_n for_o death_n be_v darkness_n and_o smootheâ—â—th_v the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v lighten_v with_o this_o light_n that_o come_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n but_o to_o be_v more_o special_a what_o light_n and_o knowledge_n must_v this_o be_v what_o assurance_n must_v this_o be_v thou_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v free_a from_o death_n nay_o beguile_v not_o thyself_o die_v thou_o must_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v thyself_o to_o die_v so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v oppon_v thyself_o to_o death_n say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v &_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v then_o what_o assurance_n &_o knowledge_n must_v this_o be_v ever_o this_o that_o after_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n it_o be_v true_a o_o death_n thou_o shall_v cease_v upon_o my_o body_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o it_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v this_o body_n dissolve_v i_o shall_v recover_v a_o new_a glorious_a body_n there_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o this_o temptation_n assure_v thyself_o of_o life_n after_o death_n seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o labour_n to_o pierce_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n to_o see_v that_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v hide_v up_o above_o those_o cloud_n seek_v that_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o pierce_v in_o through_o those_o cloud_n to_o show_v thou_o that_o life_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n now_o the_o word_n will_v be_v weigh_v particular_o and_o first_o mark_v a_o description_n of_o this_o death_n and_o of_o the_o temptation_n that_o will_v separate_v thou_o from_o that_o life_n eternal_a the_o word_n be_v these_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o what_o be_v death_n a_o dissolution_n and_o lose_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v join_v together_o a_o dissolve_v and_o scatter_v of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o dissolve_v it_o destroy_v not_o utterlie_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n to_o destroy_v the_o thing_n it_o dissolve_v it_o may_v well_o loose_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o asunder_o but_o it_o can_v destroy_v it_o then_o death_n be_v a_o dissolution_n and_o not_o a_o destruction_n a_o dissolve_v whereof_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o loose_v thy_o soul_n or_o sunder_o the_o part_n thereof_o thou_o have_v that_o advantage_n death_n will_v dissolve_v and_o loose_v thy_o house_n the_o lodging_n that_o thou_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v this_o body_n which_o clothe_v thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v term_v by_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n proper_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n it_o be_v y_z e_z chief_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o house_n so_o death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o house_n which_o it_o lose_v into_o powder_n yea_o it_o will_v loose_v all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o house_n o_o but_o mark_v when_o it_o come_v to_o powder_n and_o ash_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n to_o destroy_v the_o powder_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o powder_n and_o ash_n in_o despite_n of_o death_n will_v be_v gather_v and_o set_v together_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a form_n of_o body_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o look_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o house_n first_o from_o the_o matter_n secondlie_o from_o the_o form_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o call_v it_o our_o earthly_a house_n this_o body_n be_v but_o clay_n even_o a_o lump_n of_o that_o clay_n and_o earth_n whereupon_o thou_o go_v esteem_v of_o it_o as_o thou_o will_v you_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o body_n be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a as_o for_o the_o form_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o house_n not_o a_o house_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n or_o build_v on_o a_o groundstone_n but_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o flit_a tent_n it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o to_o day_n tomorrow_o take_v up_o and_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n thy_o body_n be_v a_o pavilion_n that_o man_n transport_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o they_o please_v then_o thou_o see_v that_o thy_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n little_a worth_n whether_o thou_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o form_n thereof_o a_o unstable_a tent_n or_o pavilion_n now_o mark_v this_o well_o brethren_z who_o speak_v this_o it_o be_v paul_n how_o speak_v he_o it_o by_o faith_n speak_v the_o body_n this_o no_o what_o then_o the_o soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o lodging_n speak_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o paul_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o frail_a body_n then_o learn_v how_o little_a faith_n count_v of_o death_n learn_v also_o how_o little_a the_o faithful_a soul_n count_v of_o the_o body_n yea_o even_o than_o when_o it_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o body_n it_o will_v light_o the_o lodging_n thereof_o it_o will_v call_v it_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n a_o tabernacle_n a_o tent_n a_o frail_a house_n it_o will_v count_v no_o more_o thereof_o than_o a_o glorious_a king_n will_v count_v of_o a_o cottage_n he_o have_v many_o fair_a palace_n we_o will_v brethren_z it_o be_v faith_n that_o do_v this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n alone_o that_o can_v count_v so_o light_o of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o frail_a body_n if_o thou_o have_v only_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o want_v this_o faith_n the_o soul_n will_v think_v the_o body_n sweet_a to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n that_o do_v the_o turn_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o better_a argument_n than_o this_o to_o see_v if_o thy_o soul_n be_v faithful_a or_o not_o look_v what_o estimation_n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o body_n and_o carcase_n what_o account_n thou_o make_v thereof_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v thy_o chief_a pleasure_n in_o esteem_v of_o thy_o body_n deck_v and_o feed_v it_o follow_v thy_o appetite_n wallow_v in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o such_o estimation_n of_o thy_o body_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o faithless_a soul_n remain_v within_o thy_o body_n woe_n to_o that_o faithless_a man_n that_o have_v none_o other_o pleasure_n not_o can_v gripe_v